of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o among_o we_o and_o mark_v 9.23_o sipotes_fw-la credere_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v beleexe_v it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n before_o mat._n 17._o christ_n he_o have_v give_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v forth_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o they_o can_v not_o he_o answer_v they_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o yet_o more_o strange_a for_o luke_n 8.44_o 45._o we_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o will_n the_o woman_n only_o conceive_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v heal_v christ_n not_o ware_n of_o it_o her_o faith_n as_o origen_n present_o be_v heal_v faith_n origen_n compare_v faith_n to_o a_o loadstone_n and_o to_o naphtah_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n say_v vim_o attulit_fw-la christo_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v force_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o loadstone_n by_o a_o certain_a hide_a nature_n and_o force_n in_o it_o draw_v iron_n to_o it_o and_o napthtah_n pitch_n sure_o so_o faith_n have_v a_o command_a power_n whereby_o it_o prevail_v over_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o marvel_n of_o all_o this_o for_o it_o prevail_v also_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32.28_o when_o he_o see_v that_o jacob_n by_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v jacob_n thing_n if_o we_o be_v israel_n i_o if_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v jacob_n â—_o we_o shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n if_o it_o prevail_v thus_o with_o god_n then_o much_o more_o with_o other_o thing_n but_o israel_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n thou_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n and_o in_o mat._n 15.28_o christ_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o cyrophanissa_n in_o canaan_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o faith_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o it_o become_v wonderful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v wonderful_a for_o mat._n 8.10_o christ_n himself_o marveil_v at_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o according_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la credidisti_fw-la fiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n to_o avoid_v error_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o in_o divinity_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o faith_n these_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o mean_n these_o 1._o general_n 2._o legal_a 3._o evangelicall_n and_o justify_v but_o the_o most_o of_o these_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o general_n stand_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o it_o be_v only_o of_o these_o faith_n as_o our_o life_n be_v 1._o in_o paradise_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o our_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o bring_v his_o to_o felicity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o he_o believe_v this_o that_o god_n will_v show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o if_o he_o do_v seek_v he_o the_o second_o legal_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o stand_v upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o that_o be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o covenant_n jonah_n 3.5_o the_o ninivites_n they_o believe_v though_o but_o at_o the_o ministry_n of_o threaten_v john_n 5.46_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o punishment_n so_o also_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o this_o place_n we_o it_o be_v here_o command_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a by_o which_o god_n spirit_n be_v continue_v in_o we_o then_o there_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o consent_v that_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o just_a god_n the_o object_n of_o faitâ—_n so_o this_o faith_n be_v command_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o maintain_v god_n spirit_n in_o we_o luk_n 12.49_o out_o of_o mat._n 3.11_o where_o he_o compare_v fire_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o fire_n must_v have_v light_a and_o heat_n the_o object_n of_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n mix_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n come_v together_o it_o raise_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o &_o consequent_o where_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n that_o fall_v into_o any_o dire_a combustible_a matter_n which_o present_o be_v inflame_v and_o god_n seat_v this_o faith_n fovere_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o cherish_v and_o hold_v fresh_a the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o belief_n 1._o if_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n ourselves_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o have_v have_v ere_o we_o try_v ourselves_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v experience_n we_o believe_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n our_o experience_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n the_o object_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o heb._n 4.2_o thing_n prosper_v not_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 12._o that_o his_o come_n be_v to_o put_v fire_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v to_o a_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v it_o be_v in_o vers_n 20._o despise_v not_o prophecying_n lampas_n fidei_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o oil_n which_o flame_v for_o a_o time_n so_o in_o the_o sundry_a hearer_n it_o but_o as_o a_o little_a blaze_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n it_o bide_v but_o a_o brunt_n of_o godliness_n if_o this_o nutrition_n be_v want_v it_o want_v in_o the_o wicked_a austin_n reason_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o word_n save_v thou_o not_o because_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o thou_o but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o thou_o and_o thus_o they_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n sicut_fw-la credis_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la according_a to_o thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o non_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi immortal_a nisi_fw-la credis_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o immortal_a unless_o thou_o believe_v that_o it_n be_v from_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o rule_n have_v no_o use_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n to_o believe_v about_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v because_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_a be_v first_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o as_o 1_o king_n 10.6_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n must_v hear_v of_o the_o report_n of_o king_n solomon_n in_o her_o own_o country_n before_o she_o can_v come_v and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n herself_o and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v repose_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o because_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o
for_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v this_o be_v warrant_v we_o before_o the_o flood_n genes_n 4.3.4_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v must_v needs_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n this_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v that_o there_o can_v but_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v before_o the_o flood_n ergo_fw-la they_o reason_v probable_o that_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v 2._o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n then_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n though_o some_o think_v that_o sibyl_n verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o parent_n deliver_v to_o their_o child_n he_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la catechesis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la revelata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n summa_fw-la so_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n catechise_n that_o the_o sum_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o abraham_n that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.17.19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o family_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v uâ—on_n abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a as_o by_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 18.18_o as_o also_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n catechise_n the_o effect_n of_o abraham_n catechise_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o catechise_n 1._o in_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n towards_o the_o evening_n 2._o in_o his_o servant_n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n before_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o he_o end_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o business_n gen._n 24.27_o 3._o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o master_n business_n verse_n 33._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o he_o have_v show_v his_o message_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 4._o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.7_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o their_o child_n in_o the_o same_o place_n four_o duty_n mention_v write_v speaking_z sharpen_v bind_v of_o which_o this_o often_o rehearse_v or_o sharpen_v be_v the_o chief_a rabbin_n the_o special_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v the_o special_a lecture_n of_o all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 15._o deut._n 11.19_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o david_n psal_n 34.11_o and_o as_o solomon_n testify_v prov._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n son_n tender_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o absolute_o catechise_v of_o david_n his_o father_n 1._o chron._n 28.9_o and_o 19_o david_n before_o all_o the_o people_n direct_v his_o son_n solomon_n solomon_n in_o his_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverbes_n instruct_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n 2._o king_n 12.2_o joash_n the_o young_a king_n instruct_v by_o jehoiadah_n after_o the_o captivity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v rely_v to_o josephus_n and_o his_o writing_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josephus_n testify_v that_o between_o christ_n and_o antiochus_n time_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v never_o under_o four_o hundred_o house_n of_o catechising_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o the_o law_n 5._o in_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o when_o their_o child_n be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o catechise_n to_o which_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n rom._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v command_v eph._n 6.4_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o only_o enter_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o party_n to_o be_v catechize_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n to_o be_v catechise_v we_o have_v warrant_n in_o three_o notable_a person_n 1._o theophilus_n luke_n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 2._o in_o apollo_n act_v 18.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n galat._n 6.6_o mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o catechiste_n and_o catechumenos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o of_o any_o fame_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n after_o he_o palemus_n after_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o he_o origen_n after_o he_o cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n then_o gregory_n nicen_n his_o catechism_n athanasii_fw-la synopsis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la his_o inventory_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n fulgentius_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechisandis_fw-la of_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la the_o creed_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la of_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n by_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o braccharie_n i._o of_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n 24._o canon_n ch_z as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cullen_n synod_n of_o osburge_n 8._o ch_z 24._o sect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o ch_z no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n which_o because_o it_o do_v great_o further_a religion_n the_o papi_v renew_v and_o commend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n egesippus_fw-la testify_v that_o by_o the_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o know_v common_a wealth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v but_o within_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n receive_v a_o great_a shake_v off_o heathenish_a religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o wicked_a julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v who_o the_o easy_a to_o root_v out_o religion_n suppress_v all_o christian_a school_n place_n of_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v over-shadowed_n all_o religion_n now_o when_o catechise_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o advantage_n the_o protestant_n have_v get_v of_o they_o to_o come_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v soon_o to_o catechise_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v advantage_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o exacter_n catechise_v then_o we_o catechise_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o catechise_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v illud_fw-la christi_fw-la
they_o that_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o no_o loss_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v by_o a_o better_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v stand_v and_o adam_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n for_o use_v it_o well_o and_o not_o abuse_v it_o when_o he_o may_v therefore_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n he_o suffer_v the_o first_o to_o be_v break_v for_o god_n in_o create_v require_v only_a honour_n therefore_o man_n fall_v for_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o god_n strength_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o and_o make_v we_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o of_o unable_a able_a in_o that_o measure_n that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v all_o our_o strength_n from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n i._o moses_n his_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a stand_v on_o a_o promise_n in_o figure_n and_o curse_v without_o figure_n in_o truth_n the_o figure_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n the_o curse_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n then_o when_o perfecta_fw-la thing_n perfect_a come_v imperfect_a a_o abiêre_fw-la thing_n imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o one_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v not_o any_o bond_n but_o only_o in_o part_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n take_v away_o by_o grace_n the_o ceremony_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o court_n of_o grace_n not_o plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o first_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o i._o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v change_v adam_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n his_o come_n math._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o order_n observe_v 1._o by_o god_n himself_o with_o adam_n nothing_o but_o only_a the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o curse_n by_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n his_o come_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o math._n ch_z 28._o vers_fw-la ult_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o doubtless_o humble_v come_v first_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o on_o the_o first_o this_o course_n of_o teach_v by_o humiliation_n in_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v have_v be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o 1._o god_n own_o proceed_n on_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n after_o the_o transgression_n adam_n remain_v till_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o experience_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n by_o hide_v himself_o then_o first_o begin_v the_o law_n to_o go_v upon_o he_o vbi_fw-la es_fw-la where_o be_v thou_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v god_n what_o he_o have_v do_v god_n sentence_n proceed_v edisti_fw-la igitur_fw-la thou_o have_v eat_v therefore_o present_o after_o come_v the_o promise_n semen_fw-mi mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o you_o see_v first_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o 2._o man_n confess_v his_o transgression_n 3._o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o he_o 4._o after_o christ_n be_v teach_v second_o the_o same_o order_n take_v god_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o teach_v abraham_n genes_n 17.1_o flood_n 2._o by_o god_n after_o the_o flood_n ambula_fw-la mecum_fw-la &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v with_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a integrity_n be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n after_o be_v the_o gospel_n teach_v so_o do_v god_n to_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n in_o deuter._n i._o in_o lege_fw-la iterata_fw-la 3.25_o genes_n 22.18_o act_n 3.25_o in_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o eighteen_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n among_o their_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o do_v stephen_n act_v 7.37_o as_o in_o moses_n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o esay_n in_o his_o 39_o first_o chapter_n he_o show_v in_o gross_a prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o prophet_n though_o there_o be_v certain_a promise_n intermingle_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o vers_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a invective_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n come_v then_o if_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 1._o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o curse_n thereto_o adjoin_v the_o second_o psalm_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 5._o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o matth._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o axe_n now_o be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o law_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n the_o gospel_n 6._o christ_n his_o own_o order_n who_o method_n be_v our_o instruction_n christ_n 6._o by_o christ_n math._n 23.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v apostle_n legis_fw-la est_fw-la humiliare_fw-la the_o law_n humble_v 7._o by_o the_o apostle_n first_o humiliation_n then_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o humble_v but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o humiliator_n 7._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n after_o the_o prooemium_fw-la or_o salutation_n in_o the_o 17._o first_o verse_n from_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n that_o all_o be_v condemn_v 1._o gentile_n 2._o jew_n 3._o unregenerate_a 4._o regenerate_v and_o include_v himself_o in_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n he_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v in_o what_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o form_n of_o instruct_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 6._o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o order_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 1._o the_o law_n now_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o praeceptum_fw-la the_o commandment_n i._n what_o be_v require_v docet_fw-la lex_fw-la tria_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la this_o do_v and_o live_v 2._o the_o transgression_n from_o the_o precept_n delict_n a_o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n i._o how_o far_o we_o be_v go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o 3._o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o punishment_n what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o teach_v we_o other_o three_o thing_n â—â—â—et_fw-la euangelium_fw-la 3_o â—â—â—et_fw-la 1._o ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 34.11_o come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o introduction_n as_o they_o catechism_n three_o thing_n observable_a in_o catechism_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o command_v by_o he_o that_o child_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v i._o by_o measure_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chatechumeni_n be_v these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v 3._o what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v that_o this_o instruction_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v you_o harken_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n both_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n 1._o catechise_v command_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v who_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o child_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n the_o heathen_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o catechise_n the_o heathen_a opinion_n concern_v catechise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a hearer_n of_o the_o moral_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o defence_n for_o caelius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o let_v youth_n have_v his_o course_n till_o all_o be_v sodden_a quoad_fw-la deferbuerit_fw-la until_o it_o cease_v from_o seethe_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n also_o catechise_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o catechise_v we_o read_v in_o porphyrius_n his_o question_n upon_o homer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o be_v boy_n we_o know_v this_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o catechise_n and_o solon_n verse_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a remembrancing_n in_o aeschines_n his_o oration_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v instruct_v as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a declare_v that_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o not_o to_o poll_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a remembrancing_n and_o then_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o poll_v themselves_o and_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v taper_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taperbearer_n one_o also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v to_o learn_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o confute_v be_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o themselves_o arist_n opinion_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o his_o interpreter_n say_v mean_v potius_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o polit._n 7._o ub_z 17._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o be_v that_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v restrain_v both_o from_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v better_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o accustom_v they_o thereunto_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o orator_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o a_o lewd_a young_a man_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la ea_fw-la aetas_fw-la maximè_fw-la arcenda_fw-la est_fw-la a_o voluptatibus_fw-la exercendâ—que_fw-la laboribus_fw-la that_o age_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n thus_o much_o for_o reason_v uncorrupt_a catechism_n scripture_n example_n against_o catechism_n for_o â—â—vinity_n and_o scripture_n exod._n 10.11_o pharaoh_n be_v request_v that_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o child_n may_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o it_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v worship_n as_o if_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o matth._n 19.13_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o for_o the_o first_o moses_n oppose_v himself_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n example_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o disciple_n grant_v child_n safe_a conduct_n unto_o he_o and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o law_n law_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n psa_n 119.9_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v forth_o his_o law_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elder_a sort_n but_o to_o the_o young_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n note_n there_o be_v thrice_o make_v mention_n of_o child_n in_o the_o law_n 1._o and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n again_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o the_o child_n will_v be_v too_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o ask_v their_o parent_n what_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o curiosity_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o their_o parent_n to_o declare_v it_o they_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v 27._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o smite_v the_o egyptians_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n and_o whereas_o many_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o child_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o do_n yet_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20.11_o a_o child_n also_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v true_a and_o right_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o step_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n as_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o 128._o in_o that_o in_o the_o one_o a_o house_n full_a of_o such_o child_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o quiver_n full_a of_o good_a arrow_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o olive_n branch_n full_a of_o olive_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o plant_n so_o be_v they_o not_o free_a though_o child_n if_o they_o commit_v wickedness_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o 2._o kin._n 2.24_o though_o child_n that_o scoff_v at_o elisha_n yet_o be_v they_o devour_v by_o the_o shee-beare_n the_o rabbinicall_a proverb_n in_o regard_n of_o death_n be_v that_o in_o golgotha_n be_v skull_n of_o all_o size_n and_o revel_v 20.12_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la halleluiah_n virorum_fw-la the_o child_n hosanna_n please_v no_o less_o than_o the_o man_n halleluiah_n matth._n 2.16_o dedit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la qui_fw-la exemplum_fw-la probavit_fw-la who_o have_v allow_v example_n have_v give_v precept_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o more_o extraordinary_a thing_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n ut_fw-la luk._n 2.52_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n i._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la job_n 28.28_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i._n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o he_o allow_v of_o hosanna_n that_o the_o child_n sing_v unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n
speak_v to_o he_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o out_o of_o psal_n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 3._o matth._n 18.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n curse_n be_v on_o they_o that_o hinder_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o after_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 18.14_o when_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v perish_v they_o must_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n curse_n be_v on_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o lay_v a_o stumblingblock_n before_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o stumblingblock_n lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v forewarn_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v their_o destruction_n as_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o elimine_n 4._o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o charge_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n as_o augustine_n note_v lamb_n 1._o feed_v my_o lamb_n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la nieos_fw-la 2._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la sheep_n 2._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o stipulation_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v fall_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o as_o prov._n 6.4_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o though_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 28.19_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v yet_o in_o singular_a mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v grant_v this_o privilege_n pers_n in_o primiâ—_n annis_fw-la dantur_fw-la nobis_fw-la magistri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la generent_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o our_o first_o year_n tutor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n piut._n sumptio_fw-la virilis_fw-la tagae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o groundwork_n but_o a_o change_n 2._o pers_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o though_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o this_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o let_v we_o not_o set_v that_o in_o no_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 2._o and_o augustine_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la magister_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la magister_fw-la intus_fw-la wherefore_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o outward_a teacher_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n we_o can_v have_v this_o outward_a teacher_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v the_o inward_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v lead_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o child_n to_o vice_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v the_o advantage_n and_o apply_v their_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o elizeus_fw-la baldpate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o christ_n hosanna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v you_o arg._n a_o nomine_fw-la probat_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la declarat_fw-la concinnè_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o name_n bare_o declare_v it_o proper_o english_a &_o latin_a follow_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechise_v which_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v repetere_fw-la acuere_fw-la to_o rehearse_v to_o sharpen_v in_o which_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o the_o catechize_v and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v include_v a_o iteration_n of_o a_o sound_n from_o whence_o our_o echo_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_v the_o whole_a speech_n after_o another_o clemens_n define_v catechise_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o catechise_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o youth_n the_o difference_n of_o catechise_n from_o preach_v preach_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o preach_v be_v the_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n of_o religion_n catechise_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o catechise_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a preach_v to_o all_o 3._o preach_v exact_v no_o repetition_n catechise_v require_v repetition_n solomon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v they_o may_v first_o from_o christ_n example_n abbreviate_a of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o solomon_n concern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n here_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o sum_n or_o epitome_n may_v be_v make_v they_o may_v for_o proof_n whereof_o see_v matth._n 22.37_o where_o christ_n draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n and_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n catechise_v nicodemus_n contract_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o one_o verse_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a etc._n etc._n 2._o likewise_o also_o eccles_n 12.13_o solomon_n comprise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o these_o two_o head_n first_o fear_v god_n second_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n again_o 3._o practise_v of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o also_o require_v of_o they_o again_o 3._o hebr._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v draw_v into_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o science_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n 1._o aphorism_n common_o deliver_v in_o parva_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o the_o short_a or_o brief_a art_n 2._o lawyer_n in_o their_o institution_n their_o maximae_fw-la philosopher_n in_o their_o introduction_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a sentence_n one_o call_v this_o sepe_v legis_fw-la the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o limit_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o range_v our_o study_n into_o method_n and_o order_n catechise_n 4._o the_o same_o in_o other_o science_n the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n to_o what_o head_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_n be_v unto_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a short_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o thing_n not_o concise_a not_o necessary_a and_o difficult_a see_v therefore_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n that_o will_v not_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a in_o these_o place_n gospel_n catechise_v a_o short_a gospel_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o ephes_n 14.13_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v continual_o for_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o every_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o so_o there_o be_v place_n also_o where_o elephant_n may_v swim_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o
principal_a question_n be_v so_o near_o join_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o except_v in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n they_o can_v be_v sever_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v both_o under_o one_o 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o all_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n prevail_v no_o far_o then_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n immediate_o come_v from_o god_n 1._o see_v that_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o way_n and_o religion_n be_v this_o way_n we_o necessary_o gather_v that_o this_o way_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o man_n himself_o else_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o man_n be_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o so_o consequent_o frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v first_o be_v true_a it_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o philos_n entia_fw-la maximè_fw-la vera_fw-la be_v chief_o true_a reason_n because_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o falsehood_n a_o affection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o falsehood_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la consistere_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la can_v consist_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o another_o therefore_o falsehood_n be_v after_o truth_n assum_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o ancient_a for_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v both_o one_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o new_a law_n the_o law_n evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la a_o hide_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la a_o reveal_v law_n so_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v we_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a religion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o story_n be_v fabulous_a and_o part_v true_a for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v fabulous_a it_o begin_v with_o their_o god_n for_o further_a than_o their_o god_n they_o can_v do_v now_o their_o god_n as_o orpheus_n and_o homer_n that_o write_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o age_n before_o the_o trojane_n war_n forasmuch_o as_o hercules_n aeneas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o child_n live_v at_o that_o war_n which_o war_n be_v 3030._o year_n after_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o between_o orpheus_n his_o writing_n which_o be_v their_o ancient_a poet_n and_o moses_n be_v at_o least_o 800._o year_n as_o strabo_n plutarch_n diodor._n siculus_n do_v testify_v if_o their_o fabulous_a part_n come_v so_o short_a of_o our_o religion_n then_o must_v the_o true_a part_n come_v far_o short_a varro_n say_v who_o be_v in_o tully_n time_n that_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gentile_n hold_v can_v not_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o 700._o year_n before_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o their_o truth_n come_v from_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o solon_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a time_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o cyrus_n in_o esdras_n time_n he_o be_v in_o croesus_n time_n croesus_n with_o cyrus_n cyrus_n and_o esdras_n of_o a_o time_n esdras_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v before_o any_o writer_n or_o recorder_n of_o the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a story_n their_o ancient_a historiographer_n be_v herodotus_n yet_o he_o present_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o croesus_n by_o the_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o heathen_a so_o may_v another_o consequent_a be_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n or_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o heathen_n religion_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n religion_n jury._n rome_n call_v magna_fw-la gâ—aecia_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o letter_n from_o hâ—â—mâ—tinus_n â—phâ—sus_fw-la these_o 2._o country_n egypt_n and_o phenicea_n with_o the_o mediterranean_n sea_n do_v compass_n in_o jury._n the_o druidae_n among_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o bardi_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o druidae_n fetch_v all_o these_o monument_n out_o of_o greece_n the_o roman_n they_o thank_v the_o grecian_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v both_o for_o their_o letter_n law_n and_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v they_o from_o numa_n pompilius_n a_o grecian_a the_o grecian_n refer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o cecrops_n a_o egyptian_a africa_n lybie_n cataphrygian_o indian_n they_o in_o arabia_n petrea_fw-la to_o cadmus_n a_o phenician_n now_o phenicea_n border_v northward_o upon_o jury_n egypt_n southward_o the_o medeterranean_a sea_n westward_o now_o if_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o the_o phoenicians_n and_o the_o egyptian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o god_n how_o they_o may_v get_v wisdom_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n where_o to_o be_v have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a wise_a man_n be_v the_o chaldean_n and_o happy_o the_o hebrew_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declarative_a or_o expositive_a and_o note_v some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o chaldee_n i._o the_o jew_n so_o orpheus_n say_v jew._n all_o knowledge_n refer_v to_o one_o chaldean_a to_o one_o stranger_n josâ—phuâ—_n lib._n 2._o cont_n appiooem_n out_o of_o manetho_n origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n celsum_fw-la for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v perfect_a in_o philosophy_n the_o grecian_n but_o child_n for_o manner_n â—â—ocyllides_n his_o verse_n out_o of_o numb_a deut._n and_o exod._n all_o solon_n wisdom_n from_o a_o egyptian_a pythagoras_n from_o a_o jew._n that_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n destroy_v all_o and_o have_v reveal_v all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n uni_fw-la chaldaeo_n to_o one_o chaldean_a the_n eight_o person_n and_o plato_n in_o epimenide_v refer_v all_o learning_n uni_fw-la barbaro_n to_o one_o barbarian_a or_o stranger_n who_o this_o 8._o chaldean_a and_o 8._o barbare_n be_v be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v the_o egyptian_n they_o confess_v they_o have_v all_o from_o one_o they_o call_v theuth_n the_o phoenicians_n call_v he_o thaath_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a theuth_n in_o caldee_n signify_v a_o stranger_n this_o stranger_n by_o all_o likelihood_n must_v be_v abraham_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o manetho_n do_v witness_v that_o abraham_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v of_o in_o those_o country_n and_o honour_v with_o so_o honourable_a remembrance_n and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v that_o stranger_n their_o chief_a exorcism_n use_v to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o manetho_n allege_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o country_n his_o name_n be_v write_v or_o engrave_v etc._n etc._n in_o sundry_a temple_n etc._n etc._n i._n phocyllides_n for_o manner_n live_v in_o the_o 59_o olympiade_n his_o verse_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o point_v forth_o that_o this_o and_o that_o verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o place_n of_o deuter_n anomy_n number_n and_o exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o their_o own_o record_n plutarch_n say_v that_o solon_n fetch_v all_o his_o wisdom_n from_o egypt_n from_o one_o souchedis_fw-la plato_n all_o his_o from_o caldaea_n of_o one_o semuthis_n strabo_n lib._n 16._o say_v that_o pythagoras_n have_v daily_a conference_n in_o the_o mount_n carmel_n and_o that_o in_o that_o mountain_n be_v ambulachra_fw-la pythagorae_n pythagoras_n his_o walk_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o he_o be_v cicumcise_v euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la euangel_n out_o of_o clearchus_n a_o peripatetik_a affirm_v that_o aristotle_n never_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v daily_a conference_n with_o a_o egyptian_a or_o a_o jew_n demetrius_n report_v to_o ptolomey_n that_o gather_v together_o the_o great_a library_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v aristotle_n scholar_n say_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n will_v have_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a
the_o prophet_n be_v etiam_fw-la &_o amen_n yea_o and_o amen_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o say_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o 7._o rule_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o 3._o other_o seek_v for_o fear_n of_o reprehension_n to_o hoard_n up_o their_o writing_n among_o a_o few_o corruption_n 3._o no_o corruption_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v have_v some_o corruption_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a author_n that_o be_v not_o the_o author_n own_o and_o often_o supposititia_fw-la have_n have_v such_o resemblance_n to_o the_o author_n stile_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n etc._n platonis_fw-la axia_n arist_n de_fw-fr plantis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n take_v a_o contrary_a order_n for_o his_o law_n he_o will_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n another_o for_o the_o prince_n another_z for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o every_o priest_n one_o a_o copy_n for_o every_o tribe_n he_o command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hang_n corruption_n the_o diversity_n of_o way_n to_o preserve_v god_n law_n without_o corruption_n in_o their_o frontlet_n and_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o what_o evil_a soever_o have_v betide_v they_o it_o may_v not_o one_o with_o be_v impair_v and_o that_o no_o corruption_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n know_v very_o well_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n that_o those_o worthy_a man_n die_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n for_o a_o counterfeit_a law_n master_n 4._o no_o prophet_n have_v correct_v any_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o theophrastus_n correct_v aristotle_n his_o master_n 4._o in_o all_o other_o writing_n there_o have_v be_v some_o thing_n that_o their_o successor_n have_v amend_v some_o they_o have_v abrogate_a or_o have_v put_v to_o of_o their_o own_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o no_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o moses_n have_v at_o any_o time_n go_v about_o to_o correct_v moses_n or_o to_o correct_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v or_o to_o put_v in_o but_o have_v yield_v to_o that_o as_o true_a and_o seek_v more_o to_o confirm_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o religion_n that_o none_o shall_v dispute_v of_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o but_o command_v the_o contrary_a deut._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v all_o thing_n four_o thing_n the_o end_n whereto_o all_o these_o book_n drive_v whatsoever_o man_n bring_v forth_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v proprias_fw-la hominis_fw-la passiones_fw-la man_n proper_a passion_n the_o proper_a passion_n of_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o make_v man_n at_o least_o in_o part_n their_o end_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n action_n true_a that_o religion_n which_o attribute_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a full_a of_o affection_n so_o that_o when_o any_o religion_n do_v either_o take_v all_o to_o it_o or_o the_o chief_a part_n it_o refer_v all_o the_o honour_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n to_o her_o end_n the_o end_n of_o religion_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n whole_o only_a now_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o religion_n bring_v he_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o of_o all_o good_a therefore_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a therefore_o all_o honour_n whole_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o to_o have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o all_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o give_v all_o other_o their_o attribute_n but_o this_o do_v not_o any_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n every_o victory_n all_o honour_n of_o it_o go_v to_o god_n nothing_o to_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o seek_v man_n honour_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v great_o stand_v on_o man_n freewill_n they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o igniculi_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la naturae_fw-la spark_n and_o seed_n of_o nature_n to_o goodness_n and_o by_o these_o with_o exercise_n they_o will_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n but_o our_o religion_n acknowledge_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n therefore_o that_o religion_n naught_o that_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n 6._o deuteron_fw-gr god_n true_a religion_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n diodorus_n siculus_n allege_v that_o moses_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v of_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v many_o go_n we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n the_o jew_n no_n more_o and_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v good_a they_o will_v have_v many_o mediator_n to_o that_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o many_o god_n but_o we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o mediator_n true_a 5._o arg._n that_o religion_n that_o command_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v all_o evil_a be_v true_a 5._o arg._n the_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n i._o because_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o every_o man_n not_o regenerate_v therefore_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v command_v or_o all_o evil_n restrain_v but_o some_o lawful_a thing_n be_v restrain_v and_o some_o unlawful_a permit_v no_o sect_n clean_o of_o this_o among_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v count_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n or_o the_o break_n of_o it_o that_o of_o they_o come_v this_o proverb_n graeca_n fides_fw-la small_a truth_n theft_n permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n among_o the_o roman_n lupercalia_n floralia_fw-la bacchanalia_fw-la solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o play_n dedicate_v to_o pan_n flora_n bacchus_n to_o the_o first_o state_n they_o know_v but_o one_o commandment_n i._o the_o seven_o and_o that_o be_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o commandment_n open_o break_v the_o second_o break_v or_o shameful_o abuse_v as_o the_o rest_n either_o break_v or_o never_o hear_v of_o beside_o actual_a sin_n they_o know_v none_o they_o know_v not_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o count_v nothing_o but_o affection_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n but_o some_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n some_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n note_n 6._o arg._n another_o note_n as_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v forbid_v so_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o all_o alike_o but_o the_o heathen_a have_v no_o such_o exact_a law_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o it_o no_o such_o straight_a punishment_n for_o any_o offence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o person_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o magi_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n indeed_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n yet_o we_o find_v by_o another_o law_n that_o a_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n will_v have_v say_v flat_o with_o john_n the_o baptist_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o math._n 14._o â—_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o head_n for_o it_o 7._o arg._n out_o of_o this_o another_o argument_n that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o book_n go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o other_o stick_n in_o the_o skin_n these_o stop_v the_o stream_n they_o make_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o affection_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n this_o religion_n take_v away_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n understanding_n 8._o the_o scripture_n exceed_v man_n understanding_n another_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a argument_n that_o that_o which_o can_v come_v from_o man_n come_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o our_o scripture_n that_o be_v metaphysic_n indeed_o and_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n as_o that_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v elohim_n that_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n by_o suffer_v for_o he_o his_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v ordain_v a_o world_n and_o out_o of_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o tegere_fw-la they_o exceed_v man_n will_n and_o appetite_n câ—aque_fw-la naturale_fw-la
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
with_o it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v half_a the_o church_n against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v all_o christendom_n be_v once_o arrian_n save_v three_o or_o four_o bishop_n so_o that_o here_o be_v ambiguity_n with_o great_a peril_n basil_n 27._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o immersione_n trina_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n that_o first_o the_o child_n be_v but_o once_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n after_o thrice_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o the_o other_o abrogate_a 3._o for_o counsel_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o action_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o action_n it_o be_v either_o intolerable_a or_o shameless_a or_o they_o must_v confess_v infinite_a writing_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o action_n may_v err_v for_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v the_o indefinite_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v canon_n direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n both_o general_a both_o allow_v 1._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n 2._o by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o their_o bill_n be_v at_o they_o one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o one_o say_v the_o council_n can_v err_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n the_o other_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n decretum_fw-la de_fw-la 4._o conclusionibus_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n 4._o for_o the_o pope_n jerome_n say_v that_o damasus_n a_o pope_n do_v consent_n ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la to_o the_o subscription_n of_o heresy_n liberius_n as_o ambrose_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o a_o great_a enemy_n against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o be_v put_v by_o his_o bishopric_n and_o banish_v after_o revolt_a and_o upon_o his_o revolt_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o a_o arrian_n council_n do_v subscribere_fw-la haeresi_fw-la subscribe_v to_o heresy_n 1._o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n 2._o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o nature_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o seven_o canon_n and_o seven_o action_n by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n propter_fw-la subversionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o accurse_v by_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o general_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v these_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o beda_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o several_o to_o be_v false_a rule_n now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o fail_v be_v take_v altogether_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n or_o supper_n to_o infant_n 1._o augustine_n defend_v it_o against_o julian._n 2._o aurelius_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o it_o be_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacramentis_fw-la i_o de_fw-la invisibili_fw-la gratià _fw-la of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n at_o milevitanum_fw-la where_o augustine_n aurelius_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v pelagian_n aug._n 2._o canon_n against_o pelagian_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o innocentius_n pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o letter_n confirm_v it_o qui_fw-la parvulis_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la have_v limit_v little_a child_n as_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ground_v on_o that_o place_n of_o john_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o they_o see_v that_o every_o interpretation_n be_v not_o good_a julian_n against_o julian_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o we_o if_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o personal_a exposition_n not_o on_o the_o real_a as_o stapleton_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o then_o they_o must_v have_v his_o thirteen_o caution_n who_o in_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o infinite_a absurdity_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o unlearned_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a andradius_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o father_n not_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v nor_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o their_o say_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hitherto_o the_o preface_n to_o religion_n now_o we_o must_v handle_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n itself_o in_o itself_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n have_v two_o part_n law_n delege_v of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v as_o much_o as_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v principle_n simple_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n the_o warrant_n for_o these_o be_v out_o of_o john_n 1.17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n see_v these_o be_v the_o part_n we_o must_v know_v first_o whether_o be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o d._n hessel_n canisius_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o counsel_n catechism_n at_o trident_n pervert_v the_o order_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v against_o the_o order_n both_o of_o time_n and_o nature_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o for_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n 1._o of_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o book_n for_o so_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o enangelium_fw-la occultatum_fw-la a_o gospel_n hide_v the_o gospel_n lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la a_o reveal_v law_n but_o take_v they_o for_o covenant_n as_o in_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o testator_n and_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o legacy_n be_v make_v so_o in_o each_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o first_o god_n and_o adam_n the_o covenant_n on_o god_n side_n eternal_a felicity_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v on_o adam_n perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n this_o perfect_a obedience_n man_n receive_v stength_n to_o perform_v but_o abuse_v his_o strength_n and_o set_v it_o against_o god_n just_o incur_v the_o forfeiture_n i._o of_o his_o felicity_n and_o the_o penalty_n i_o eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n opposite_a to_o paradise_n to_o which_o his_o strength_n shall_v have_v keep_v he_o sc_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la namely_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o make_v void_a yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n but_o of_o the_o penalty_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o be_v two_o bond_n 1._o between_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o between_o christ_n and_o we_o on_o god_n side_n felicity_n or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o eternal_a right_n to_o christ_n on_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n to_o we_o to_o restore_v all_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v on_o our_o side_n faith_n unfeigned_a as_o man_n fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o if_o he_o will_v recover_v that_o he_o lose_v he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o beside_o if_o he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n christ_n undertake_v this_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o man_n suffer_v all_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o penalty_n satisfy_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o so_o restore_v all_o that_o man_n have_v lose_v and_o so_o come_v to_o two_o right_n one_o of_o inheritance_n another_o of_o purchasement_n the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o retain_v himself_o the_o other_o of_o purchacement_n he_o give_v to_o all_o
to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n ground_v on_o exod._n 19_o and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3_o two_o day_n a_o preparation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o albeit_o john_n 1.5_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v light_a yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n now_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o before_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o preparation_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o exod._n 19_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o plain_a by_o john_n the_o baptist_n parate_a vias_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n proportionable_a to_o these_o prepare_v the_o church_n her_o vespera_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o also_o for_o there_o solemn_a feast_n day_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v for_o a_o good_a end_n after_o there_o grow_v a_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o be_v abuse_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o appendix_n verbi_fw-la a_o dependent_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o our_o do_n that_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o preparation_n be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o speaker_n according_a to_o that_o preach_v 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v his_o ground_n in_o exod._n 19.4_o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o 10._o more_o over_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n to_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n nor_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v sure_o die_v three_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n direct_o to_o be_v practise_v three_o day_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o circumstance_n i._o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o every_o action_n innumerable_a 1._o voluntatem_fw-la promovere_fw-la to_o move_v forward_o the_o will_n a_o man_n must_v as_o well_o number_n as_o value_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n innumerable_a the_o will_n be_v to_o go_v first_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n will_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o message_n that_o shall_v come_v therefore_o first_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o will_n in_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o mediation_n with_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o our_o country_n parent_n friend_n kinsfolk_n have_v receive_v that_o either_o respect_v we_o or_o they_o that_o touch_v we_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o right_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v as_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v either_o make_v or_o break_v as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o son_n and_o as_o bear_v subject_n he_o may_v command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o and_o need_v not_o to_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o dan._n 3._o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o subject_n have_v nothing_o for_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o oven_n shall_v be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a yea_o we_o be_v deivernae_n god_n bondman_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v god_n a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la praemia_fw-la vernae_fw-la who_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o slave_n we_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o law_n nothing_o so_o humble_v no_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o fall_v into_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n benefit_n this_o be_v a_o large_a and_o great_a sea_n and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n psal_n 148._o the_o dragon_n wind_n storm_n snow_n hail_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o praise_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o wind_n or_o hailstone_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o then_o for_o give_v we_o a_o live_a soul_n 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a function_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o member_n if_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o any_o one_o member_n how_o exceed_o beholden_a will_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o can_v restore_v the_o use_n of_o this_o member_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o 3._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o augustine_n say_v cuique_fw-la optat_fw-la cum_fw-la sanâ_fw-la ment_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la lamentari_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la insanâ_fw-la ridere_fw-la each_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v in_o perpetual_a sorrow_n with_o a_o sound_a mind_n then_o in_o joy_n with_o a_o outrageous_a but_o the_o four_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v yet_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o above_o all_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o all_o the_o other_o be_v extreme_a misery_n without_o this_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v thus_o to_o value_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o with_o infinite_a calamity_n and_o have_v refuse_v place_n of_o great_a preferment_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n as_o moses_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n now_o afterward_o he_o divide_v his_o benefit_n into_o 1._o past_a 2._o to_o come_v the_o benefit_n past_a be_v either_o the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a or_o give_v of_o good_a those_o that_o be_v past_a he_o subdivide_v into_o 1._o deliverance_n 2._o eagle_n wing_n in_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v either_o general_a to_o we_o with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n beside_o a_o temporal_a in_o this_o general_a either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n particular_a to_o every_o one_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o love_n or_o of_o league_n or_o friendship_n for_o deliverance_n we_o need_v to_o take_v no_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o god_n here_o use_v you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v etc._n etc._n and_o go_v to_o the_o egypt_n spiritual_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n from_o god_n judgement_n which_o do_v incomparable_o pass_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n psal_n 91.3_o sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n by_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o hunter_n do_v set_v a_o snare_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o his_o snare_n à _fw-la terror_fw-la nocturno_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o à sagitta_o diurna_fw-la he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n and_o from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n thousand_o have_v fall_v and_o on_o our_o left_a ten_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o danger_n never_o come_v near_o we_o multi_fw-la undiquaque_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la stamus_fw-la many_o have_v fall_v on_o each_o side_n but_o we_o stand_v eagle_n wing_n revel_v 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
also_o than_o the_o heathen_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n reach_v especial_o to_o christian_n because_o from_o it_o come_v all_o uncleanness_n out_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v no_o issue_n at_o all_o 15._o verse_n here_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jew_n this_o a_o advice_n of_o moses_n ever_o after_o imitate_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a jew_n the_o jew_n report_n that_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a saying_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v dictum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la be_v this_o facite_fw-la circumscriptionem_fw-la legi_fw-la make_v you_o a_o border_n to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o god_n command_v in_o deut._n 7.21_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o enter_v or_o make_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o unbeliever_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_n be_v sure_a to_o make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o they_o set_v themselves_o a_o border_n on_o this_o side_n that_o law_n and_o will_v not_o the_o company_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n nor_o drink_v with_o they_o job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n whereas_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o a_o maid_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o expediency_n so_o call_v because_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o persecution_n conjugium_fw-la honorabile_fw-la marriage_n be_v honourable_a 1_o cor._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o marry_v abridge_n himself_o of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v to_o drink_v with_o the_o heathen_a to_o look_v on_o a_o maid_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o pit_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v in_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v somewhat_o short_a of_o the_o goal_n then_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o it_o defile_v oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la sepem_fw-la we_o must_v make_v a_o fence_n 3._o polluendi_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o defile_v these_o be_v their_o counsel_n so_o be_v it_o moses_n his_o counsel_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o commandment_n bring_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o need_v wash_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o defile_v by_o unclean_a thing_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n touch_v by_o any_o thing_n not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v unhallowed_a hagg._n 2.13.6_o if_o one_o bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n pottage_n wine_n oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a esay_n 1.22_o thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a pollution_n 1._o that_o their_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n second_o that_o their_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n the_o dross_n defile_v the_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v naught_o but_o water_n defile_v wine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o pollution_n mix_v with_o inferior_a thing_n though_o lawful_a in_o what_o respect_n it_o come_v to_o defile_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o make_v a_o division_n we_o must_v forbear_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o sin_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o press_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o weight_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o again_o 10.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o we_o may_v not_o use_v all_o lawful_a thing_n si_fw-la non_fw-la expediat_fw-la if_o lawful_a thing_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v inexpedient_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o eschew_v lawful_a thing_n if_o they_o hinder_v our_o swiftness_n and_o our_o nimbleness_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n but_o every_o lawful_a thing_n do_v not_o edify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o power_n we_o must_v come_v so_o far_o in_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v forbear_v they_o when_o we_o will_v and_o use_v they_o when_o we_o will_n we_o must_v use_v indifferent_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profit_v no_o further_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o god_n grace_n by_o good_a mean_n as_o by_o evil_a mean_n and_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o in_o evil_a thing_n psalm_n 69.23_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o and_o let_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o wealth_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v their_o table_n be_v snare_n to_o they_o matth._n 6.2_o their_o alm_n and_o prayer_n into_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a if_o any_o man_n find_v himself_o more_o slow_a in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o wax_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o let_v he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o moses_n curiosity_n 3._o point_n this_o 3._o point_n show_v a_o foolish_a affection_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o desire_v superfluous_a thing_n and_o novelty_n as_o it_o argue_v curiosity_n so_o a_o marvellous_a stream_n of_o curiosity_n 3._o point_v in_o the_o preparation_n be_v verse_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n to_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n nor_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v sure_o die_v to_o set_v mark_n about_o the_o mount_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n go_v down_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o break_v not_o their_o bound_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v lest_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v we_o may_v count_v it_o certain_a for_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n as_o josephs_n dream_n genes_n 37.7_o 9_o and_o pharaoh_n genes_n 41.1_o 7._o now_o as_o the_o first_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o able_a so_o this_o set_v we_o mark_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o other_o willing_a this_o show_v we_o one_o foolish_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v desirous_a of_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o novelty_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o even_o also_o with_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n genes_n 3._o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o cur_n vetuit_fw-la vos_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a mote_n in_o the_o serpent_n eye_n and_o a_o great_a mean_a to_o tempt_v the_o woman_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v themselves_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a exod._n 16.19_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o none_o shall_v reserve_v manna_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n yet_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n they_o itch_v to_o try_v conclusion_n and_o save_v it_o till_o the_o morrow_n the_o fruit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o stanke_z verse_n 26_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o the_o sabbath_n day_n naught_o with_o curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
master_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o former_a two_o and_o indeed_o the_o three_o they_o all_o pertain_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o non_fw-la obligamur_fw-la legi_fw-la propter_fw-la sinai_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la paradisum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n for_o sinai_n but_o for_o paradise_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o though_o god_n give_v rom._n 11.11_o to_o one_o nation_n his_o law_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o nation_n to_o emulate_v they_o as_o also_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o emulation_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o title_n but_o in_o far_o more_o deep_a title_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o have_v a_o better_a performance_n we_o tituli_fw-la in_o prâ—â—â—io_fw-la legis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinent_a the_o title_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o better_a promise_n first_o jehovah_n as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n so_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o gospel_n i._o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v paul_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o have_v better_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v in_o semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v then_o to_o say_v semini_fw-la tuo_fw-la dabo_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o be_v far_o better_a than_o they_o namely_o the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o second_o thy_o god_n we_o be_v include_v with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o second_o also_o we_o have_v a_o part_n but_o the_o three_o perfect_a the_o covenant_n in_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n they_o have_v but_o two_o creation_n and_o obedience_n three_o for_o the_o deliverance_n how_o many_o more_o danger_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o than_o they_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n how_o much_o more_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n pass_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o taskmaster_n hell_n and_o gehenna_n the_o lime-kils_a the_o torment_n without_o number_n pass_v the_o tale_n of_o brick_n with_o number_n so_o much_o our_o deliverance_n pass_v they_o colos_n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o this_o world_n from_o error_n that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o creature_n 1._o thou_o jehovah_n we_o vile_a creature_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n 4._o from_o sin_n 5._o from_o death_n 6._o from_o hell_n 7_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n servant_n 2._o i_o thy_o god_n we_o thy_o servant_n 8._o from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n 9_o from_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o world_n i._o antichrist_n now_o as_o god_n have_v his_o title_n so_o be_v we_o to_o have_v we_o etc._n 3._o which_o have_v deliver_v thou_o we_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o most_o vile_a creature_n 2._o we_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n 3._o we_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o thousand_o danger_n audi_fw-la israel_n hear_v israel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v thou_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n lest_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n servant_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 12.8_o servant_n to_o our_o worldly_a desire_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n so_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o stile_n in_o exod._n 20.2_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o into_o the_o charge_n now_o of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ten_o word_n common_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 10.4_o as_o well_o to_o take_v away_o man_n presumption_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n exod._n 32.15_o god_n write_v both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o table_n full_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o man_n for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o keep_v in_o memory_n because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v infinite_a these_o for_o better_a order_n and_o memory_n receive_v a_o division_n from_o the_o subject_n first_o deut._n 6.4_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o two_o table_n which_o christ_n matth._n 22.40_o mark_v 12.30_o warrant_v speak_v to_o a_o scribe_n he_o divide_v they_o according_a to_o two_o object_n 1._o god_n 2._o man._n and_o this_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n towards_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n might_n duty_n to_o man_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o from_o whence_o christ_n have_v it_o so_o that_o this_o division_n according_a to_o the_o table_n and_o content_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n division_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n paul_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v love_n ro._n 13.9_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v recapitulate_v into_o this_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o our_o love_n proceed_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n when_o we_o descend_v and_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reverberation_n of_o the_o love_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o every_o reverberation_n praesuppose_v a_o direct_a beam_n so_o that_o every_o man_n have_v god_n first_o in_o his_o direct_a motion_n the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o table_n now_o these_o ten_o precept_n must_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o two_o table_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o second_o between_o the_o christian_n themselves_o doubt_v 1._o doubt_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o even_a division_n five_o in_o one_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o other_o their_o warrant_n as_o they_o think_v be_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n answer_n solution_n solution_n but_o because_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o include_v inferior_n and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n we_o must_v seclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o god_n direct_o but_o to_o man_n second_o between_o the_o christian_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o last_o commandment_n they_o stretch_v and_o make_v two_o of_o it_o wherein_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o divide_v this_o commandment_n into_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la famam_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o name_n that_o it_o can_v be_v they_o 1._o the_o desire_n non_fw-fr concupisces_fw-la vitam_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 6._o commandment_n and_o none_o concupise_v famam_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o nine_o may_v as_o well_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o these_o two_o and_o better_a too_o but_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v law_n of_o particular_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v much_o less_o god_n law_n which_o be_v exceed_o general_a and_o we_o see_v that_o of_o concupiscence_n set_v down_o here_o in_o general_a there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o interpret_v of_o it_o in_o their_o comment_n they_o say_v they_o find_v some_o little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o indeed_o they_o find_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o common_o they_o include_v they_o both_o into_o one_o 2._o no_o wise_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n that_o will_v give_v ten_o commandment_n can_v give_v two_o of_o they_o at_o one_o breath_n at_o one_o period_n yea_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o in_o distinct_a period_n 3._o a_o great_a
witness_n than_o these_o be_v rom._n 7.7_o make_v but_o one_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o all_o 4._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o christian_n have_v consent_v to_o this_o division_n and_o all_o disallow_v they_o only_a augustine_n except_v as_o josephus_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o two_o first_o which_o they_o make_v but_o one_o be_v two_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v but_o one_o philo_z judaeus_fw-la de_fw-la decalogo_fw-la of_o the_o decalogue_n aben_n ezra_n rab._n solomon_n upon_o exod._n 20._o christian_n clemens_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o strom._n the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n concern_v all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n chrysostome_n on_o matth._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n on_o ephes_n 6._o nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n only_o augustine_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n allow_v of_o they_o yet_o himself_o veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest_n septima_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n divide_v they_o plain_o thus_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o weak_a and_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v the_o four_o for_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n canisius_n have_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n must_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o according_a to_o our_o division_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v but_o the_o first_o answer_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n perpetual_a inward_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n commandment_n 1_o outward_a in_o gesture_n commandment_n 2._o speech_n commandment_n 3_o temporal_a seven_o day_n commandment_n 4._o our_o neighbour_n in_o deed_n or_o intent_n particular_a comm._n 5._o his_o body_n command_n 6._o his_o wife_n command_n 7._o his_o good_n command_v 8._o his_o good_a name_n com._n 9_o general_a concern_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n c._n 10._o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 1._o the_o table_n of_o holiness_n which_o take_v order_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o order_n be_v 1._o perpetual_a 2._o temporal_a perpetual_a either_o inward_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n commandment_n first_o or_o outward_a and_o this_o either_o in_o gesture_n the_o outward_a worship_n commandment_n second_o or_o in_o speech_n and_o communication_n commandment_n three_o the_o temporal_a with_o the_o congregation_n commandment_n four_o or_o thus_o into_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n commandment_n second_o and_o the_o scope_n commandment_n three_o the_o second_o table_n the_o table_n of_o righteousness_n either_o for_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o the_o action_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v before_o god_n or_o man_n as_o our_o neighbour_n either_o respective_a commandment_n five_o because_o there_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n or_o absolute_a either_o to_o touch_v his_o neighbour_n person_n in_o his_o life_n commandment_n six_o or_o his_o own_o flesh_n commandment_n seven_o or_o his_o gift_n substance_n wisdom_n commandment_n eight_o or_o his_o good_a name_n commandment_n nine_o or_o else_o this_o table_n restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n commandment_n ten_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o commandment_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psalm_n 19_o then_o it_o command_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o forbid_v all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o letter_n only_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v interpretation_n a_o conclusion_n every_o law_n stand_v on_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o action_n the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a both_o for_o variety_n and_o number_n because_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v infinite_a the_o rule_v also_o shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o exceed_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o god_n take_v another_o course_n have_v set_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o so_o do_v man_n after_o his_o example_n and_o these_o general_n be_v to_o receive_v interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_n answ_n quest_n 1._o answ_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o answer_v deut._n 17.9_o mal._n 2.7_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n arise_v it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v 2._o quest_n 2._o whether_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o deliver_v be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v always_o true_a and_o good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o it_o answ_n as_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o give_v a_o interpretation_n so_o there_o may_v be_v rule_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o examine_v the_o interpretation_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o christ_n matth._n 5._o reprehend_v the_o lawyer_n for_o not_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n there_o must_v also_o be_v more_o particular_a rule_n than_o the_o bare_a sentence_n give_v the_o interpretation_n must_v be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v where_o it_o may_v be_v except_v fines_n mandatorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la observandi_fw-la the_o bound_n of_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o they_o be_v but_o two_o 1._o ampliatio_fw-la praecepti_fw-la a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commandment_n 2._o limitatio_fw-la praecepti_fw-la a_o bound_a of_o the_o precept_n the_o late_a writer_n call_v they_o the_o extent_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o that_o these_o two_o be_v a_o complete_a division_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n how_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v know_v general_o by_o that_o rule_n oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la the_o eye_n to_o the_o mark_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v committit_fw-la inlegem_fw-la qui_fw-la legis_fw-la verba_fw-la observat_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la facit_fw-la for_o intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntas_fw-la legis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o trespass_v against_o the_o law_n who_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v regula_fw-la actionis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o action_n will_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v therefore_o will_n what_o god_n will_v it_o a_o mens_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la regula_fw-la legis_fw-la so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v best_a know_v by_o his_o end_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a axiom_n as_o bonitas_fw-la ethice_n moral_a goodness_n it_o a_o bonitas_fw-la theologica_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la so_o theological_a goodness_n depend_v on_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v esay_n 42.8_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o no_o other_o 2._o subordinate_o the_o end_n 1_o tim_n 2.4_o vult_fw-la homines_fw-la seruari_fw-la he_o will_v man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o know_v this_o end_n and_o direction_n these_o two_o limitation_n and_o extension_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n rule_n for_o exextension_n of_o precept_n 1._o rule_n first_o for_o extension_n the_o jew_n have_v set_v down_o thirteen_o which_o the_o christian_n
also_o have_v observe_v and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o six_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v praeceptum_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o precept_n negative_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v affirmative_a it_o impli_v also_o his_o negative_a and_o contrary_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la take_v from_o contrary_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o his_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v psalm_n 34.14_o fuge_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o affirmative_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o two_o namely_o the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n these_o the_o rabbin_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n dilate_v into_o 248._o commandment_n affirmative_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n command_v to_o the_o number_n of_o joint_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o negative_n in_o the_o same_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 365_o negative_a commandment_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n forbid_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n both_o add_v together_o make_v 613._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v rule_n 2._o rule_n there_o all_o the_o homogenea_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o man_n law_n a_o law_n be_v extend_v vel_fw-la specificè_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o or_o by_o a_o thing_n of_o like_a force_n and_o value_n specifical_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la diversum_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o by_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a 2._o by_o equipollent_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o by_o two_o name_n 1._o where_o the_o balance_n hang_v equal_a the_o logician_n call_v it_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o theft_n to_o set_v a_o man_n house_n on_o fire_n be_v as_o evil_a as_o to_o steal_v 2._o where_o one_o be_v either_o light_a or_o heavy_a from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o superior_a then_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v he_o the_o three_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ro._n 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n 3._o rule_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n when_o you_o have_v extend_v this_o specifice_n &_o per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o and_o by_o equipollent_a they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o spirit_n lex_fw-la humana_fw-la ligat_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la divina_fw-la verò_fw-la comprimit_fw-la animam_fw-la the_o law_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v the_o soul_n john_n 4.23_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n for_o all_o evil_a è_fw-la cord_n cogitationes_fw-la malae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o dream_n of_o polydorus_n in_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la of_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n that_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o his_o heart_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la sum_fw-la author_n i_o be_o unto_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o true_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o heart_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o they_o forbear_v it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 2._o for_o want_v of_o power_n as_o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a or_o the_o power_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v both_o toleration_n in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_o and_o sly_o convey_v that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o in_o god_n law_n neither_o of_o these_o hold_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n tolerable_a with_o he_o for_o his_o power_n jerem._n 17.9_o cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la pravum_fw-la &_o inscrutabile_fw-la quis_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o unsearchable_a who_o know_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n scio_fw-la i_o know_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quis_fw-la who_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o know_v it_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la scrutans_fw-la renes_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la i_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knower_n of_o heart_n august_n if_o the_o candle_n burn_v videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v out_o videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o he_o see_v all_o thy_o fault_n both_o present_a and_o past_a and_o thy_o thought_n too_o long_o 7_o degree_n in_o sin_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o act_n a_o desire_n to_o look_v on_o it_o a_o little_a long_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a now_o for_o the_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o branch_n or_o station_n 1._o cogitatio_fw-la ascendens_fw-la the_o thought_n ascend_v the_o very_a suggestion_n 2._o inclinatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o that_o thought_n 3._o mora_fw-la a_o delay_n in_o the_o thought_n 4._o a_o delight_n which_o come_v of_o the_o conceive_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o feel_n in_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o inward_a pleasure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o outward_a act_n 6._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o practice_n 7._o the_o deliberation_n of_o many_o mean_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o some_o one_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o these_o though_o man_n law_n do_v not_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o extension_n be_v rule_n 4._o rule_n that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v make_v cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o prohibit_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o jew_n say_v ambulandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praeceptis_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o any_o out-path_n but_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la by_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o be_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o reason_n be_v end_n bonum_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o way_n or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o these_o or_o these_o mean_n bring_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o good_a thing_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o they_o to_o seek_v god_n psalm_n 1._o nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o way_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o with_o the_o act_n we_o conclude_v the_o mean_n so_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o omission_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n be_v evil_a bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o good_a law_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v vice_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v a_o rule_n also_o of_o man_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la rule_n 5._o rule_n vel_fw-la jubetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la vel_fw-la jubentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v then_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o outward_a note_n of_o thing_n ante_fw-la before_o namely_o where_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v command_v there_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o command_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o condemn_v pride_n
psal_n 101._o &_o 131._o he_o condeme_v a_o proud_a and_o high_a stomach_n esay_n 3.16_o he_o condemn_v the_o walk_n with_o the_o neck_n stretch_v forth_o and_o with_o a_o foolish_a strange_a gate_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frizel_a of_o the_o hair_n oversumptuous_a apparel_n plate_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n i._n 8_o strange_a apparel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o rather_o be_v of_o pride_n then_o of_o decency_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sarahs_n modest_a look_n modest_a apparel_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n sarah_n go_v modest_o so_o shall_v you_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n to_o go_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sixth_o rule_n rule_n 6._o rule_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poena_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a doer_n and_o consenter_n suffer_v or_o be_v punish_v alike_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la observanda_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la conservanda_fw-la we_o must_v see_v that_o not_o only_a ourselves_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o also_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n from_o we_o and_o not_o for_o we_o and_o from_o other_o by_o we_o sic_fw-la luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la sient_fw-la ego_fw-la so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o as_o thou_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o i_o not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o that_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o and_o consequen_o we_o must_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o evil_n nor_o command_v any_o whereby_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v become_v we_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a unlawful_a be_v call_v peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la of_o quot_fw-la modis_fw-la rei_fw-la fimus_fw-la peccati_fw-la alieni_fw-la how_o many_o way_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o another_o man_n sin_n 1._o jussio_fw-la in_o command_a man_n sin_n 1._o by_o ungodly_a statute_n 2._o without_o statute_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o commandment_n of_o one_o present_a 4._o absent_a by_o write_v a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n be_v far_o of_o a_o strange_a sin_n lawful_a be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la offence_n 1._o in_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o set_v down_o nine_o way_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o six_o whereof_o the_o two_o first_o concern_v magistrate_n the_o other_o four_o concern_v all_o man_n alike_o in_o they_o this_o sin_n be_v extend_v if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a either_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n esay_n 10.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o nebuchadnezar_n make_v the_o law_n for_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o a_o herald_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o go_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 18._o saul_n himself_o draw_v not_o the_o sword_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o priest_n yet_o for_o command_a doeg_n the_o murder_n become_v he_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v by_o doeg_n yet_o the_o offence_n rest_v on_o saul_n for_o command_a doeg_n act_n 23.2_o 3._o though_o ananias_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o strike_v paul_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v strike_v at_o his_o commandment_n paul_n call_v he_o paint_v wall_n for_o it_o and_o denouncee_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o this_o blow_n be_v extend_v to_o ananias_n 3._o if_o we_o write_v as_o david_n write_v 2_o sam._n 11.15_o david_n do_v not_o put_v vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o joab_n but_o because_o he_o write_v to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o forefront_n the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o jezebel_n be_v far_o off_o when_o naboth_n be_v stone_v but_o because_o she_o write_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o to_o set_v naboth_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v wicked_a man_n to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n she_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n the_o second_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n connivance_n 2._o petmissio_n conniventia_fw-la permission_n connivance_n this_o be_v a_o mover_n to_o a_o second_o sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o permission_n or_o of_o wink_v at_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o he_o command_v not_o a_o evil_a thing_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v evil_a doer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n levit._fw-la 20.4_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o that_o man_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o 5._o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o redress_v the_o fault_n neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v the_o fault_n shall_v have_v be_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a august_n man_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n ut_fw-la malus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la demittat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la amittat_fw-la facultatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la if_o a_o wicked_a man_n lie_v not_o aside_o the_o will_n let_v he_o want_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o sin_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o and_o tell_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o bear_v it_o namely_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n for_o he_o invey_v against_o they_o of_o corinth_n for_o not_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o a_o open_a offender_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o domestical_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n on_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v quia_fw-la vidit_fw-la filios_fw-la indignè_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la for_o his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n and_o he_o stay_v they_o not_o be_v elies_n offence_n for_o which_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o so_o also_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v light_v on_o benhadad_n for_o his_o sin_n light_v on_o ahab_n for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v he_o that_o suffer_v a_o offender_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a the_o state_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n permit_v john_n 19.16_o 23.26_o john_n 19_o 16._o matth._n â—7_n 37_o mark_n 15._o â—1_n luke_n 23.26_o for_o a_o perpetual_a opprobrie_n of_o pilate_n there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v what_o a_o fair_a show_n make_v he_o what_o a_o do_v keep_v he_o in_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o protest_v his_o innocence_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o province_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o kill_v christ_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o adoniahs_n wantonness_n and_o riot_n come_v on_o this_o occasion_n because_o his_o father_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o what_o this_o permission_n will_v work_v in_o the_o end_n adoniah_n by_o permission_n in_o his_o youth_n after_o become_v ambitious_a and_o
flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o he_o include_v both_o sense_n 3._o for_o controversy_n when_o both_o think_v very_o plain_a and_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n in_o controversiis_fw-la maximum_fw-la controversy_n 3._o controversy_n it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o far_a to_o follow_v that_o part_n that_o include_v most_o as_o in_o the_o question_n of_o usury_n some_o think_v it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v safe_a shorten_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o run_v over_o a_o minute_n long_o and_o then_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v shorten_v if_o he_o lay_v not_o out_o his_o money_n at_o all_o to_o usury_n that_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n light_a when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n will_v make_v it_o most_o heavy_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minute_n long_o to_o run_v over_o a_o man_n be_v a_o niggard_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o prodigal_a of_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o &_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o do_v with_o the_o most_o and_o speak_v with_o the_o least_o these_o our_o common_a restrainer_n count_v but_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o do_v with_o the_o most_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n non_fw-la negligere_fw-la minima_fw-la not_o to_o neglect_v the_o least_o god_n say_v qui_fw-la minima_fw-la spernit_fw-la paulatim_fw-la decidit_fw-la commandment_n a_o father_n non_n put_v be_v minimum_fw-la non_fw-la negigere_fw-la minima_fw-la not_o to_o suppose_v the_o least_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o least_o 3â—_n in_o queque_fw-la praecepto_fw-la observanda_fw-la three_o thing_n observable_a in_o every_o commandment_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o least_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o thy_o eye_n cause_n or_o occasion_v thou_o to_o do_v evil_a cut_v it_o out_o instandum_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la we_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o the_o least_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a our_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o serpent_n counsel_n and_o to_o command_v eve_n and_o our_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n three_o special_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o five_o last_o commandment_n they_o run_v in_o the_o second_o person_n singular_a thou_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n god_n stile_n be_v not_o like_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o run_v in_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a deos_fw-la adeunto_fw-la castè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n let_v they_o approach_v the_o god_n chaste_o 2._o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o run_v in_o the_o negative_a only_o two_o except_v the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o five_o last_o 3._o they_o run_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o except_v eight_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v in_o deut._n 5._o god_n begin_v and_o speak_v to_o israel_n as_o to_o one_o man_n audi_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la hâ—bebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o hear_v israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o to_o all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o base_a of_o the_o army_n so_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o equality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o accept_v for_o it_o than_o another_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o non_fw-la moechaberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nathan_n say_v to_o david_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la homo_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o a_o generality_n that_o we_o may_v slip_v our_o neck_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o be_v as_o forcible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o man_n y_fw-mi tu_n as_o there_o be_v person_n that_o hear_v it_o so_o for_o application_n its_o best_a because_o every_o man_n hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n appli_v it_o straight_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o forcible_a as_o if_o he_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o every_o man_n have_v do_v 2._o the_o negative_a and_o therein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o negative_a its_o say_a in_o logic_n ad_fw-la plura_fw-la se_fw-la extendit_fw-la negatio_fw-la quà m_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la the_o negative_a extend_v far_a than_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o have_v his_o commandment_n beat_v out_o so_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o extension_n use_v by_o christ_n will_v suffer_v and_o though_o ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la oppositi_fw-la unto_o a_o negative_a the_o affirm_v of_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o the_o rule_n in_o logic_n hold_v only_o in_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n not_o in_o command_v and_o forbid_v for_o in_o law_n qui_fw-la prohibet_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la praecipit_fw-la adjumentum_fw-la his_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o impediment_n take_v away_o qui_fw-la negate_fw-la prohibens_fw-la jubet_fw-la promovens_fw-la he_o command_v the_o help_n who_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o show_v we_o how_o full_a of_o impediment_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o many_o let_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v a_o no_o before_z a_o yea_o how_o full_a of_o weed_n our_o nature_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o commandment_n but_o of_o a_o countermand_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v weed_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o future_a tense_n i._n that_o as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secret_a sign_n of_o our_o transgression_n past_a so_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v its_o uncertain_a what_o we_o will_v be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n past_a we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v be_v grievous_a offender_n a_o warning_n concern_v the_o inclineablenesse_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o even_o then_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v wicked_o as_o before_o we_o be_v for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v say_v non_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v another_o that_o will_v say_v as_o fast_o fancy_n thou_o shall_v do_v evil_a suggestion_n evil_a example_n our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o satan_n will_v egg_n we_o forward_o therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n abridge_v ourselves_o of_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v fly_v from_o the_o smoke_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o in_o the_o second_o it_o argue_v a_o continual_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v a_o future_a tense_n not_o restrain_v bind_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o to_o morrow_n and_o so_o to_o our_o life_n end_v therefore_o our_o warfare_n against_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o blood_n and_o to_o death_n and_o before_o that_o we_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o the_o law_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n commandment_n mandatum_fw-la primum_fw-la the_o first_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n good_a here_o two_o thing_n 1._o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n as_o when_o a_o building_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o or_o in_o minister_a cure_n or_o in_o cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n if_o there_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o stand_v where_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v rear_v up_o it_o must_v first_o be_v cut_v down_o or_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o dry_a and_o steady_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o building_n so_o where_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v corrupt_a or_o some_o member_n have_v nothing_o but_o dead_a flesh_n as_o in_o bodily_a so_o in_o spiritual_a physic_n there_o be_v first_o a_o cut_v a_o way_n of_o the_o dead_a flesh_n than_o the_o cure_n so_o jer._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o lay_v fallow_a the_o ground_n for_o this_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n that_o the_o commandment_n they_o run_v negative_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n there_o be_v a_o remove_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n follow_v prima_fw-la primò_fw-la that_o that_o be_v do_v first_o which_o be_v in_o order_n first_o as_o in_o
see_v when_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o gainesay_a we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o enemy_n as_o anguish_v of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._o death_n if_o we_o escape_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n tectum_fw-la patience_n the_o roof_n of_o godâ—â—nesse_n tectum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o we_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n so_o patience_n be_v tectum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o roof_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n without_o which_o shower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o building_n and_o rot_v it_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v warrant_v luke_n 8.15_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a harvest_n say_v that_o they_o bring_v fruit_n in_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o the_o bud_n and_o the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n that_o must_v come_v through_o the_o blade_n more_o plain_a i_o be_o 1.4_o that_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o i._n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v add_v phil._n 1.29_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o suffer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o heb._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n faith_n and_o patience_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o virtue_n be_v come_v and_o cover_v the_o roof_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 10._o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o patience_n rom._n 5.4_o work_n experience_n than_o he_o have_v spem_fw-la solidiorem_fw-la more_o sure_a and_o solid_a hope_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o rom._n 8.35_o that_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o gauntlet_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o stout_a enemy_n speak_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o â—n_a punishment_n it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precept_n what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v patience_n but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o this_o object_n to_o affliction_n that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n for_o direction_n punishment_n for_o correction_n and_o according_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o diverse_a patience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v a_o directive_n and_o corrective_a force_n if_o the_o first_o escape_n the_o second_o will_v take_v hold_v aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporter_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporiet_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o be_v due_a or_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a we_o must_v be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o patience_n this_o whereby_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a law_n know_v it_o to_o be_v just_a for_o our_o desert_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o but_o one_o for_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o main_n reason_n of_o both_o these_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n we_o inquire_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v justice_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a partly_o plain_a numb_a 20.12_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n cost_n moses_n his_o life_n his_o waver_a that_o water_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o they_o be_v all_o darken_a by_o christ_n his_o punishment_n for_o sin_n may_v show_v how_o well_o god_n like_v it_o now_o albeit_o the_o main_a punishment_n fall_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o passion_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o so_o must_v it_o be_v reciproce_fw-la though_o that_o fall_v on_o he_o yet_o so_o it_o fall_v that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o visitation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o psal_n 89.31.32_o but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n than_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o league_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v endure_v the_o fatherly_a correction_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n if_o justice_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n unto_o therefore_o it_o do_v argue_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unbeliever_n more_o grievous_o luke_n 23.31_o it_o in_o i_o that_o be_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o dry_a tree_n therefore_o the_o green_a shall_v down_o too_o jer._n 25.29_o if_o my_o own_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o offend_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v scotfree_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v very_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v will_v follow_v heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o god_n do_v castigare_fw-la omnem_fw-la silium_fw-la quem_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v so_o herein_o be_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v disinherit_v or_o chastened_a aug._n si_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la magis_fw-la malum_fw-la videtur_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la casligari_fw-la ist_fw-mi hoc_fw-la elige_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o psal_n 73._o he_o may_v share_v prosperity_n with_o they_o if_o not_o then_o jer._n 12._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o afflict_a heritage_n and_o if_o our_o inheritance_n be_v magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o good_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v pass_v under_o this_o in_o 2._o the_o procure_n of_o out_o own_o benefit_n either_o by_o call_v we_o back_o when_o we_o be_v go_v or_o retain_v we_o in_o the_o state_n we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o another_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o this_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n 1._o esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la vexation_n give_v understanding_n psal_n 119.14_o it_o be_v good_a for_o david_n that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n i._n many_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o aug._n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o do_v follow_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n wordd_o pleasure_n pectoris_fw-la dolâ—r_fw-la a_o grief_n in_o his_o chest_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n that_o recall_v he_o by_o paul_n unhorse_v and_o smite_v blind_a be_v his_o entrance_n and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v thus_o smite_v and_o awake_v the_o natural_a folly_n and_o the_o world_n ring_v in_o our_o ear_n will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v so_o in_o our_o continuance_n of_o sundry_a hase_fw-mi 2.6_o sepiam_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la spinis_fw-la i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n if_o thou_o will_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o thorn_n shall_v prick_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o in_o again_o basil_n be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o man_n much_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n once_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o condition_n that_o when_o he_o request_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n he_o
this_o commandment_n paâ—â—_n affirm_v paâ—â—_n the_o affirmative_a be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n number_n 12.7_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o every_o point_n that_o be_v he_o vary_a not_o one_o whit_n from_o his_o pattern_n and_o heb._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o act_n above_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v he_o be_v likewise_o faithful_a in_o god_n house_n his_o pattern_n must_v be_v precise_o keep_v it_o be_v common_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 3.22_o by_o hear_v of_o one_o prophet_n not_o add_v nor_o detract_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o like_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o which_o as_o deut._n 12.32_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o detract_v therefrom_o nor_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n deut._n 2.11_o nor_o of_o that_o that_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v deut._n 5.32_o 4._o cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la extâ—rnus_fw-la partâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o affirmative_a part_n the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n the_o substance_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o preach_v 2._o prayer_n 3._o sacrament_n 4._o discipline_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o see_v this_o have_v be_v use_v always_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n church_n preach_v a_o part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n noah_n a_o preacher_n before_o the_o flood_n act_n 15.21_o in_o moses_n time_n moses_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 33.10_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 61.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o continue_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n nehem._n 8.4_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n set_v up_o and_o in_o it_o ezra_n preach_v in_o christ_n time_n luk._n 4.16_o christ_n himself_o anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o preach_v so_o mark._n 16.15_o a_o commission_n be_v there_o give_v forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a kind_n of_o preach_v that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a second_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v vitulus_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n in_o amos_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o petition_n gen._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 20.7_o and_o exod._n 8.8_o abimelech_n and_o pharaoh_n know_v this_o so_o gen._n 24.11_o &_o 28.20_o abraham_n servant_n and_o jacob_n pray_v but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v numb_a 10.35_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n never_o move_v nor_o stand_v still_o without_o prayer_n it_o never_o pitch_v but_o it_o continue_v in_o prayer_n rise_v up_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n return_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.22_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n salomon_n prayer_n to_o bless_v his_o temple_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v a_o blessing_n psalm_n 102._o there_o be_v a_o general_a prayer_n and_o luke_n 11.12_o a_o express_a form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o other_o part_n command_v deutero_fw-la 31.19_o practise_a private_o gen._n 24.27_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n public_o of_o moses_n exod._n 15.1_o a_o manifest_a form_n of_o it_o the_o general_a form_n of_o it_o psalm_n 95._o and_o that_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v 2_o chron._n 7.6_o the_o king_n use_v to_o sing_v they_o after_o ezra_n 3.10_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n psa_fw-la 92._o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o christ_n time_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.16_o three_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v the_o speech_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o prayer_n be_v the_o speech_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o ge._n 17.2_o circumcision_n exo._n 12._o the_o passover_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n seal_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o baptism_n mat._n 26.26_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_v of_o benefit_n past_a four_o discipline_n command_a matth._n 18.18_o john_n 20.22_o execute_v extraordinary_o act_v 5.4_o by_o peter_n ordinary_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.3_o by_o paul_n rule_n for_o the_o full_a order_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o second_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o we_o have_v four_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o and_o those_o necessary_a act_n 15.28_o there_o be_v only_o four_o set_v down_o second_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o that_o they_o be_v to_o edification_n gal._n 2.18_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n pull_v not_o down_o that_o which_o the_o inward_a substance_n have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n refuse_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n three_o that_o it_o be_v for_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o without_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n vers_n 33._o they_o break_v order_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v for_o decency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o rule_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o as_o paul_n will_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o without_o add_v or_o detract_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o of_o rome_n allege_v it_o that_o religion_n be_v depositu_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v of_o trust_n that_o we_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o but_o we_o allege_v it_o that_o we_o impair_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v josu_n 1.8_o that_o god_n be_v shoulder_v up_o by_o not_o let_v the_o law_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o therein_o the_o volume_n be_v either_o go_v or_o else_o corrupt_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o therefore_o that_o the_o legend_n thrust_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o legend_n read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o scholastical_a sum_n of_o the_o schoolman_n read_v among_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o divinity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ambo_n in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o but_o volumen_fw-la utriusque_fw-la foederis_fw-la lay_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o go_v not_o away_o so_o that_o none_o come_v to_o it_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o cultus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la &_o praescriptus_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o he_o charge_v he_o under_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n in_o it_o like_o the_o leper_n skin_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v sour_a a_o whole_a lump_n or_o as_o nazianzen_n a_o little_a wormwood_n will_v mar_v a_o whole_a barrel_n of_o honey_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o the_o best_a way_n be_v arcere_fw-la coenaculis_fw-la 2_o king_n 16.14_o uriah_n the_o priest_n devise_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o that_o king_n ahab_n send_v from_o damascus_n and_o be_v make_v bring_v and_o set_v it_o hard_o by_o god_n own_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n and_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o
reason_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o count_v it_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n man_n set_v most_o by_o their_o faith_n when_o all_o fail_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o his_o great_a honour_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n faith_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v contestation_n that_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o tongue_n that_o be_v present_a that_o we_o believe_v as_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o god_n will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o manifest_a he_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v mihi_fw-la ultio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o herein_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v vengeance_n to_o execute_v turn_v great_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v content_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o question_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n hence_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n his_o name_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o quit_v or_o condemn_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v enclose_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v our_o law_n the_o first_o be_v jurare_fw-la to_o swear_v that_o be_v command_v flat_o deut._n 6.13_o set_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n but_o more_o effectual_o and_o vehement_o esay_n 45.23_o i_o live_v and_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n swear_v by_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o come_v another_o division_n of_o oath_n he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o the_o oath_n shall_v pass_v exod._n 22.11_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a oath_n but_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6.22_o that_o if_o they_o still_o not_o be_v willing_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o imposition_n conrstictè_fw-la jurare_fw-la to_o make_v he_o swear_v precise_o and_o punctual_o and_o levit._n 5.1_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v a_o oath_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o but_o hold_v his_o peace_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o as_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v what_o god_n will_v be_v herein_o what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n now_o for_o example_n of_o these_o david_n psal_n 63.12_o laudabuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o laetabuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la jurabunt_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o see_v this_o commendation_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o 1._o god_n himself_o gen._n 22.16_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o 2._o after_o god_n the_o celestial_a spirit_n revel_v 10.6_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o so_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o case_n first_o of_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o second_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o famous_a oath_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o of_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o david_n religion_n 4._o likewise_o nehem._n 10.29_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n benefit_n the_o wealth_n of_o mankind_n first_o we_o see_v it_o in_o mutual_a league_n and_o confae_fw-la deracy_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o he_o second_o likewise_o for_o a_o conspiracy_n public_a judg._n 21.1_o moreover_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n swear_v say_v none_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o benjamite_n to_o wise_a three_o for_o the_o receive_n or_o unite_n of_o nation_n to_o nation_n joshua_n 9.19_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n joshuah_n make_v peace_n and_o league_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o they_o swear_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 21.2_o 2._o for_o obedience_n and_o reciprocal_a duty_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n we_o have_v example_n and_o commandment_n first_o of_o the_o prince_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o of_o joash_n second_o of_o the_o subject_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n david_n oath_n and_o the_o king_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v etc._n etc._n for_o subject_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24.23_o david_n swear_v to_o saul_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o david_n life_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o and_o the_o man_n of_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o a_o case_n of_o safeguard_n of_o a_o man_n life_n joshuah_n 2.12_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n abraham_n example_n gen._n 24.2_o therefore_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o litigious_a suit_n and_o cause_n exod._n 22.8_o &_o 11._o and_o as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o public_a oath_n so_o for_o private_a oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o love_n paul_n sear_v not_o in_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o phil._n 1.8_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o see_v the_o two_o main_a reason_n the_o exact_a commandment_n of_o god_n his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v gain_v sayer_n of_o this_o first_o part_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o ground_v on_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o mat._n 5.17_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o to_o undo_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v have_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o he_o will_v have_v say_v non_fw-la assume_v nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la omnino_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o scope_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o law_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a interpretation_n for_o they_o think_v if_o any_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n so_o that_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n sumere_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o only_o frustra_fw-la in_o vain_a that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n some_o take_v also_o jurare_fw-la to_o be_v put_v for_o pejurare_fw-la augustine_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n and_o 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la handle_v it_o sufficient_o and_o large_o to_o swear_v be_v command_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o anabaptism_n be_v forbid_v the_o second_o point_n affirmative_a the_o word_n add_v here_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o swear_n must_v be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o esay_n 48.1_o there_o be_v they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o by_o his_o name_n take_v away_o his_o prerogative_n
that_o saul_n be_v heterogeneum_fw-la among_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v fall_v against_o order_n for_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o moral_a commandment_n for_o every_o ceremony_n or_o type_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n for_o indeed_o ceremony_n be_v evangelicall_n so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decalogue_n again_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n revive_v and_o that_o a_o resemblance_n of_o gods_n image_n if_o that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v ceremonial_a then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o image_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n again_o when_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o scribe_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v find_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o moral_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v else_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v a_o imperfect_a sum_n last_o a_o dangerous_a way_n be_v take_v for_o bring_v in_o one_o ceremony_n and_o the_o papist_n as_o parosius_n and_o politianâ—_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o another_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o second_o commandment_n also_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o three_o as_o two_o and_o so_o four_o and_o five_o and_o so_o all_o therefore_o the_o best_a institution_n the_o best_a way_n for_o uphold_v the_o duty_n eternal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o blemish_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o deny_v all_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n as_o come_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v plain_o moral_a 6._o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.15_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o matth._n 24.20_o for_o there_o christ_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o calamity_n befall_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o know_v this_o destruction_n fall_v out_o long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o veil_n rend_v etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o ceremony_n 7._o another_o be_v that_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v one_o day_n for_o another_o be_v not_o abrogatio_fw-la but_o commutatio_fw-la judaismi_fw-la 2._o so_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v thing_n moral_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v mere_a typical_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o commutation_n but_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o wax_v candle_n the_o cope_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o change_v where_o as_o judaisme_n be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.15_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n he_o have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n another_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o see_v act._n 20.7_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n now_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o he_o will_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n put_v aside_o by_o he_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v gatheringe_n when_o he_o come_v and_o revel_v 1.10_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v change_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v away_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o old_a covenant_n cease_v then_o cease_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n be_v change_v and_o give_v to_o all_o tribe_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o their_o place_n our_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o be_v put_v the_o lord_n day_n none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o first_o end_n ceremonial_a but_o as_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n the_o sabbath_n last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o change_v this_o day_n sabbath_n de_fw-fr ratiove_n mutationis_fw-la sabbath_n may_v be_v fit_o take_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o old_a thing_n shall_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o do_v overshadow_v the_o former_a therefore_o from_o that_o day_n we_o now_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o become_v of_o the_o other_o work_n also_o concur_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o people_n by_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o have_v we_o it_o by_o great_a reason_n establish_v of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n of_o the_o three_o special_a benefit_n wrought_v by_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o place_n the_o three_o verse_n that_o follow_v 9.10.11_o they_o be_v thus_o divide_v first_o they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o commandment_n thus_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expound_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o second_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v why_o they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o order_n take_v as_o well_o concern_v work_n as_o concern_v person_n for_o work_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v for_o person_n thou_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o permission_n six_o day_n thou_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v all_o etc._n etc._n six_o day_n have_v god_n bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v bestow_v six_o day_n on_o thou_o the_o seven_o be_v god_n now_o in_o these_o two_o opposition_n there_o be_v two_o by-reason_n include_v for_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o may_v challenge_v we_o and_o our_o day_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v not_o challenge_v one_o day_n to_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n but_o to_o give_v we_o but_o one_o
thy_o child_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o and_o they_o to_o come_v in_o part_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o they_o have_v abuse_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o make_v it_o full_a of_o bramble_n and_o thistle_n and_o so_o seize_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a set_v down_o ezek._n 34.5_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n therefore_o he_o say_v arise_v o_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o inheritance_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o charge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a duty_n here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v answer_n quest_n 1._o answer_n first_o whether_o we_o owe_v honour_n to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v yea_o rom._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o a_o man_n can_v frustrate_v god_n promise_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n nor_o make_v god_n ordinance_n void_a rom._n 13.1_o all_o power_n and_o ordinance_n be_v from_o god_n so_o no_o evil_a can_v make_v it_o void_a evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o which_o run_v to_o the_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o fault_n 1._o for_o roughness_n or_o oppression_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o crooked_a and_o froward_a i._o to_o such_o as_o holofernes_n judith_n 3.8_o such_o as_o nothing_o will_v please_v example_n gen._n 16.6_o of_o sarah_n and_o agar_n although_o sarah_n deal_v rough_o with_o agar_n yet_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o saul_n deal_v with_o david_n yet_o psal_n 120._o v._n last_o he_o say_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v not_o peace_n i._o acknowledge_v submission_n offer_v no_o violence_n neither_o in_o the_o cave_n nor_o in_o the_o bed_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o wicked_a governor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o that_o to_o they_o obedience_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a hos_fw-la 10.3_o that_o god_n in_o ira_fw-la in_o his_o anger_n deni_v we_o a_o prince_n so_o also_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o he_o give_v a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n expound_v job_n 34.30_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n for_o their_o sin_n hos_fw-la 8.4_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o when_o as_o they_o in_o election_n proceed_v not_o in_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o themselves_o hos_fw-la 8.11_o because_o ephraim_n will_v have_v altar_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v plague_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v often_o by_o the_o people_n fault_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a see_v prov._n 21.1_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v rule_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v move_v divers_a evil_a king_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o good_a decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o belshasser_n and_o darius_n so_o though_o the_o prince_n remain_v good_a yet_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o as_o over_o david_n here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a so_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n continual_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v of_o he_o on_o saul_n so_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v of_o a_o good_a prince_n a_o evil_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o evil_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o which_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o jer._n 27.7_o the_o monarchy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o all_o other_o country_n will_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o esay_n 10.5_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v by_o he_o purposely_o send_v this_o be_v god_n do_v jer._n 29.7_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cap._n 27.7_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o prayer_n for_o governor_n though_o no_o christian_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obey_v the_o king_n nero_n and_o act._n 25.11_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n paul_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n refuse_v his_o deputy_n and_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o only_o this_o add_v out_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n we_o give_v be_v do_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o we_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o man_n not_o man_n so_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vizard_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n person_n more_o plain_a ester_n 6.8_o haman_n counsel_v the_o king_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v honour_v he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o robe_n of_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o mordecai_n a_o base_a man_n be_v so_o honour_v and_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o private_a estate_n the_o honour_n there_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n robe_n and_o crown_n not_o to_o the_o private_a man_n thus_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o evil_a man_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o lord_n robe_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o give_v honour_n not_o to_o the_o man_n the_o heathen_a emblem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o image_n of_o isis_n a_o goddess_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o goddess_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n every_o one_o may_v bring_v down_o himselse_a yet_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o estate_n another_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v plain_a by_o hose_n 13._o because_o be_v a_o government_n never_o so_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o oligarchia_fw-la better_o than_o anarchia_fw-la if_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o take_v he_o away_o and_o make_v their_o plague_n great_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o prince_n so_o much_o of_o this_o question_n â—_o quest_n â—_o the_o second_o question_n go_v a_o degree_n further_o utrum_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la obediendum_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n do_v owe_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n sâ—l_a sâ—l_a the_o resolution_n be_v negative_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n plain_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o now_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la he_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o robe_n though_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o king_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o further_o a_o king_n then_o quatenus_fw-la imperat_fw-la nobis_fw-la then_o so_o farforth_a as_o he_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o we_o therefore_o great_a heed_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o action_n for_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o question_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v cause_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o delegate_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o prov._n 8.15_o there_o wisdom_n speak_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o which_o king_n reign_n now_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n every_o superior_a he_o have_v something_o
the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o every_o work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o external_a violence_n for_o do_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v some_o will_v use_v violence_n judge_n 17.6_o no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o then_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o micha_n attempt_n cap._n 18._o in_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o cap._n 19_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n therefore_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o these_o external_a injury_n he_o must_v be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la observe_v and_o keep_v both_o the_o table_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la crescon_n gram_n in_o hoc_fw-la sciant_fw-la reges_fw-la a_o deopraecipi_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la inserviant_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o adequate_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o not_o to_o meddle_v so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v all_o for_o and_o to_o themselves_o 2_o chron._n 26.6_o ozias_n take_v on_o he_o a_o supremacy_n and_o 2_o chron._n 29.8_o hezechias_n take_v on_o he_o a_o supremacy_n he_o will_v order_v thing_n to_o himself_o the_o former_a as_o a_o king_n of_o late_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a divinity_n now_o hezechias_n he_o claim_v one_o and_o right_o but_o he_o look_v but_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v only_o to_o see_v the_o altar_n down_o have_v the_o primacy_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o action_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o primacy_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o care_n they_o must_v have_v to_o see_v religion_n provide_v for_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o but_o they_o put_v not_o down_o the_o high_a place_n never_o the_o less_o asa_n his_o heart_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 18.4_o hezekias_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v prohibere_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la for_o provide_v of_o true_a religion_n under_o this_o be_v that_o compulsion_n compulsion_n compulsion_n luke_n 14.23_o to_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n augusline_n contra_fw-la petil_fw-la he_o be_v resolute_a at_o first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v die_v or_o be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n but_o after_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n there_o must_v be_v soris_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o necessity_n from_o without_o that_o there_o may_v be_v intus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o willingness_n within_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a donatist_n that_o be_v compel_v and_o turn_v to_o christ_n religion_n thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o compel_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n sit_v at_o sermon_n and_o so_o this_o outward_a compulsion_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n because_o the_o people_n be_v god_n instrument_n to_o choose_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o in_o love_n and_o care_n for_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15.2_o as_o he_o be_v make_v their_o head_n and_o as_o the_o head_n provide_v for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o ought_v pascere_fw-la eos_fw-la like_o their_o pastor_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o one_o of_o the_o father_n on_o hosea_n 7.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o waster_n at_o the_o table_n and_o they_o he_o feed_v till_o they_o be_v sick_a that_o same_o be_v pascere_fw-la histriones_fw-la &_o cane_n but_o not_o subditos_fw-la to_o feed_v a_o company_n of_o player_n and_o hound_n and_o not_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o own_o belly_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o in_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o a_o tyrant_n tyranni_fw-la descriptio_fw-la tyranni_fw-la he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o all_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v his_o drudge_n page_n horse-keeper_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 28.16_o a_o foolish_a king_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v only_o give_v to_o sensible_a thing_n to_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o oppress_v as_o do_v solomon_n then_o be_v they_o as_o zeph._n 3.3_o lupi_fw-la vespertini_fw-la evening_n wolf_n they_o gnaw_v every_o one_o so_o near_o that_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n shall_v get_v nothing_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o aristides_n wish_v that_o either_o his_o household_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o contra_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n his_o household_n because_o indeed_o he_o regard_v that_o only_a example_n in_o scripture_n jos_n 19.24_o our_o ruler_n and_o governor_n will_v choose_v first_o but_o joshuah_n make_v division_n for_o every_o tribe_n and_o at_o last_o he_o desire_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v serve_v last_o nehe._n 5.28_o a_o notable_a example_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o former_a ruler_n nor_o as_o he_o may_v the_o ruler_n before_o take_v forty_o shekel_n of_o the_o people_n he_o for_o his_o part_n from_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n for_o twelve_o year_n take_v not_o that_o he_o may_v and_o beside_o there_o be_v 150._o jew_n and_o ruler_n at_o his_o table_n in_o this_o provision_n 2_o chron._n 7.9_o they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o soul_n first_o jehosaphat_n send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o religion_n the_o prince_n chief_a care_n must_v be_v of_o religion_n 1_o sam._n 19.18_o there_o must_v be_v look_v to_o naioth_n for_o from_o thence_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o israel_n then_o second_o to_o the_o body_n here_o he_o must_v have_v a_o care_n too_o as_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41.49_o to_o lay_v up_o corn_n for_o scarcity_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v plenty_n 2_o chron._n 9.41_o send_v ship_n abroad_o for_o foreign_a commodity_n and_o for_o inward_a lack_v provide_v judge_n 2._o chron._n 19.5_o jehosophat_n set_v judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o for_o outward_a he_o must_v see_v there_o be_v soldier_n 2_o chron._n 17.2_o garrison_n put_v in_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n which_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v people_n 2._o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o people_n duty_n answer_v to_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o break_v into_o god_n right_a pro._n 24.21_o that_o they_o be_v not_o seditious_a or_o disobedient_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quarrel_n about_o trisy_n there_o be_v diverse_a shire_n and_o incorporation_n in_o this_o land_n by_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o politia_n under_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o several_a shire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a over_o all_o god_n now_o if_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v go_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o set_v over_o you_o you_o must_v obey_v i_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o god_n therefore_o if_o i_o harken_v to_o he_o i_o rebel_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o care_n over_o we_o if_o they_o take_v that_o order_n that_o god_n have_v do_v rom._n 8.28_o that_o bonis_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o care_n over_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o give_v but_o a_o render_n mat._n 22.21_o he_o say_v not_o date_n but_o reddite_fw-la and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n we_o know_v that_o cuique_fw-la reddendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v restore_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n some_o thing_n of_o they_o augustine_n non_fw-la illicita_fw-la quaedam_fw-la requirit_fw-la dum_fw-la requirit_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v no_o unjust_a demand_n for_o a_o man_n to_o demand_v what_o be_v his_o own_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v caesaris_fw-la conditor_fw-la caesar_n maker_n yet_o caesari_n censum_fw-la retribuit_fw-la he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n have_v some_o thing_n to_o render_v be_v bear_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o live_v as_o a_o man_n they_o keep_v tillage_n safe_a therefore_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n for_o land_n and_o because_o they_o keep_v the_o sea_n safe_a therefore_o they_o have_v vectigall_a custom_n and_o censum_fw-la and_o beside_o nehem._n 5.15_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o governors_n bread_n donarium_fw-la call_v canon_n regis_fw-la or_o regni_fw-la and_o then_o indiction_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o war_n his_o oblation_n and_o his_o subsidy_n 1._o king_n 11._o prince_n 3._o duty_n of_o
can_v say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o he_o act_n 25.16_o festus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n before_o his_o accuser_n come_v they_o that_o be_v able_a among_o you_o come_v down_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o in_o this_o plea._n deut._n 17.6_o and_o 19.15_o god_n will_v not_o have_v blood_n shed_v at_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o man_n but_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v christ_n act_n though_o he_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n yet_o because_o his_o theft_n be_v not_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v sons_z damnatus_fw-la condemn_v as_o guilty_a he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o law_n will_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o he_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o and_o wy_o so_o that_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v aright_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v a_o subject_n bear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v lawful_o convict_v and_o so_o proceed_v the_o law_n may_v proceed_v on_o he_o where_o one_o side_n be_v break_v the_o other_o will_v be_v break_v too_o we_o see_v it_o by_o plain_a experience_n that_o it_o have_v always_o happen_v i._n if_o a_o prince_n come_v once_o to_o spare_v a_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a &_o contra_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.9_o agag_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o amalekite_n man_n appoint_v by_o god_n prescript_n to_o die_v be_v spare_v by_o saul_n and_o 1_o sam._n 22.18_o he_o cause_v a_o innocent_a company_n of_o priest_n a_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n contrariwise_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o ahab_n first_o begin_v by_o put_v to_o death_n naboth_n the_o innocent_a and_o afterward_o ibidem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o kill_v benhadad_o sed_fw-la dimittit_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la morte_fw-la but_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n for_o whereas_o clemency_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n in_o divinity_n be_v this_o as_o he_o must_v diminish_v that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o arbitrament_n so_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o diminish_v but_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o arbitrament_n than_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o now_o for_o increasing_n of_o punishment_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v set_v down_o deut._n 17.12_o that_o in_o theft_n or_o in_o any_o other_o crime_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o contempt_n for_o theft_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o high_a hand_n elevata_fw-la manus_fw-la proterve_fw-la &_o petulanter_fw-la lift_v up_o both_o wicked_o and_o saucy_o contemptus_fw-la contempt_n which_o be_v ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la every_o where_o damnable_a neglectus_fw-la neglect_n only_o be_v culpabilis_fw-la culpable_a to_o the_o second_o case_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la ezek._n 34.18.21_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o as_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pointless_a sword_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o whereby_o he_o see_v good_a rule_n keep_v among_o his_o subject_n and_o take_v order_n that_o the_o grass_n be_v not_o trample_v by_o the_o fat_a sheep_n so_o he_o have_v another_o sword_n which_o have_v a_o point_n which_o they_o call_v gladium_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la against_o the_o wolf_n and_o that_o be_v war_n the_o authority_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o war_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o sam._n 25.28_o quod_fw-la praelian_n praelia_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o battle_n to_o fight_v more_o plain_a deut._n 20._o where_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o war_n and_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n how_o they_o must_v go_v to_o war_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v enterprise_v the_o priest_n shall_v exhort_v to_o fortitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o officer_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o separation_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o those_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_n vers_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o city_n to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v first_o offer_v they_o peace_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v leave_v to_o take_v all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fort_n as_o in_o the_o law_n gen._n 9_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.52_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o and_o as_o aug._n say_v very_o well_o 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la upon_o luke_n 3.14_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a john_n will_v have_v say_v to_o the_o soldier_n abjicite_fw-la arma_fw-la deserite_fw-la militiam_fw-la throw_v away_o your_o aim_n and_o forsake_v your_o colour_n but_o he_o say_v offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o war_n and_o and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o war_n be_v lawful_a belli_fw-la conditiones_n 3_o liâ—iti_fw-la belli_fw-la that_o war_n may_v be_v lawful_a the_o common_a distinction_n be_v three_o fold_n to_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o party_n must_v be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o a_o physician_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o cure_v for_o the_o first_o here_o it_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la justa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o lawful_a authority_n judg._n 1.1_o after_o joshuahs_n death_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n they_o will_v first_o receive_v a_o lawful_a guide_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o until_o saul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o enterprise_n will_v not_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o just_a war_n 1._o to_o defend_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o resist_v other_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.15_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o loss_n and_o injury_n he_o undertook_a it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o jus_o gentium_fw-la one_o nation_n have_v power_n over_o another_o for_o a_o injury_n not_o for_o every_o light_a injury_n and_o small_a but_o to_o revenge_v some_o notable_a course_n of_o injury_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o weighty_a matter_n john_n 22.12.13_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o think_v and_o for_o civil_a matter_n judg._n 20.23_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o right_a precept_n set_v down_o deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o prey_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o raven_a must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o with_o this_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o as_o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n quia_fw-la praeliaris_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ne_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la malum_fw-la because_o thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v no_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o thou_o see_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o we_o know_v what_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n of_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o war_n stick_v to_o his_o girdle_n and_o shoe_n therefore_o he_o will_v solomon_n to_o punish_v he_o else_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o fortitude_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reformation_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o this_o christian_a fortitude_n whereby_o for_o our_o country_n for_o our_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v our_o life_n 2_o sam._n 10.12_o propter_fw-mi pop_n nostrum_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la for_o our_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n a_o three_o thing_n depend_v upon_o these_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o necessitas_fw-la est_fw-la exlex_fw-la necessity_n have_v no_o law_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o necessitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la legem_fw-la legi_fw-la necessity_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o we_o must_v take_v pro_fw-la imprudente_fw-la necessitate_v for_o unlooked_a for_o necessity_n not_o imminent_a only_o but_o pro_fw-la termino_fw-la indivisibili_fw-la but_o even_o for_o that_o instant_n in_o that_o case_n
spirit_n because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v but_o dark_o therefore_o he_o have_v call_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o he_o light_v the_o outward_a darkness_n of_o affliction_n by_o minister_a comfort_n there_o spring_v up_o light_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joyful_a gladness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n psal_n 97.11_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n yea_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n col._n 1.12_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v first_o if_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v gift_n we_o may_v not_o boast_v of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o second_o because_o gift_n be_v rather_o commendata_fw-la quam_fw-la data_fw-la because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o see_v god_n will_v come_v and_o take_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o we_o must_v neither_o wasteful_o misspend_v they_o luke_n 16._o nor_o have_v they_o without_o profit_n matth._n 25._o ut_fw-la crescit_fw-la donum_fw-la sic_fw-la crescat_fw-la ratio_fw-la donati_fw-la three_o see_v they_o come_v from_o above_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o blind_a moses_n nor_o as_o swine_n grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o eaâ—e_v the_o acorn_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n and_o never_o look_v up_o but_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v up_o sursum_fw-la cor_fw-la qui_fw-la habes_fw-la sursum_fw-la caput_fw-la four_o see_v god_n be_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n 1_o thes_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v not_o darkness_n but_o light_n ephes_n 5._o five_o see_v god_n have_v divers_a good_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o by_o prayer_n the_o three_o sermon_n matth_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o unability_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v because_o we_o see_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v any_o good_a and_o yet_o that_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o may_v receive_v that_o grace_n which_o shall_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n that_o we_o repair_v to_o god_n for_o that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v holy_a thing_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n cast_v to_o swine_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o now_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la passibus_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nuncius_fw-la noster_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la peragit_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nequit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o with_o pase_n but_o with_o prayer_n we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o our_o messenger_n be_v prayer_n which_o there_o do_v our_o errand_n where_o our_o flesh_n can_v come_v therefore_o christ_n say_v do_v not_o wait_v as_o swine_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v this_o coherence_n first_o know_v our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v present_o we_o wish_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o be_v suitor_n unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n ask_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v his_o court_n of_o request_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n second_o whereas_o earthly_a prince_n may_v perhaps_o afford_v a_o good_a countenance_n but_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v not_o only_o affable_a but_o liberal_a so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o only_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n gen._n 18._o but_o also_o wretched_a sinner_n unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v because_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la deus_fw-la john_n 9_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o esal_n 66.18_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v three_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o suitor_n but_o few_o obtainer_n so_o howsoever_o all_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o speed_n therefore_o christ_n add_v whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o own_o can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o prayer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o but_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o and_o promise_v mercy_n to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23._o if_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n he_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o a_o precept_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_n ask_v seek_v knock_v second_o a_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v three_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o to_o sinner_n for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v as_o on_o god_n behalf_n we_o see_v first_o his_o affability_n second_o his_o liberality_n three_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o liberality_n so_o on_o our_o own_o part_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o pour_v out_o our_o desire_n before_o god_n second_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o crave_v three_o not_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n confound_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o as_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o in_o the_o precept_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n second_o the_o vehemency_n signify_v by_o a_o threefold_a petition_n which_o impli_v a_o instancy_n as_o solomon_n speak_v have_v i_o not_o write_v three_o time_n to_o thou_o prov._n 22.20_o three_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o three_o term_n ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v fourthly_a the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n who_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n pray_v himself_o alone_o in_o the_o mountain_n matth._n 14.23_o second_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a but_o when_o unto_o both_o he_o add_v a_o precept_n we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o long_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o of_o necessity_n a_o commandment_n be_v a_o thing_n obligatory_a so_o when_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n supply_v our_o need_n for_o when_o we_o feel_v want_v we_o need_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o prayer_n the_o bruit_n beast_n themselves_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n do_v seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n psal_n 107._o and_o the_o raven_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o food_n psal_n 147._o but_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n anna_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n luke_n
2.37_o by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.1_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n than_o we_o do_v he_o service_n proper_o and_o nâ—t_o only_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n for_o then_o god_n rather_o serve_v we_o and_o attend_v we_o and_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la orandi_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n among_o other_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 14.9_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o saul_n fall_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 14.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o ark_n for_o this_o have_v be_v command_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n job._n 8.5_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.12_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o people_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v prayer_n to_o incense_v psal_n 141.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o incense_v for_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o sweeten_v those_o place_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a even_o so_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o unchaste_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o yield_v a_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n be_v sweeten_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o burn_a the_o people_n be_v without_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 1.10_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o &_o aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o implebo_fw-la psal_n 81._o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v joel_n 2._o second_o albeit_o god_n have_v little_a commandment_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o little_a commandment_n yet_o this_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a commandment_n but_o of_o great_a instance_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v once_o to_o say_v ask_v but_o repeat_v it_o in_o three_o several_a term_n ask_v seek_v knock_v which_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v instantissimam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o let_v we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_n in_o that_o we_o be_v will_v to_o ask_v second_o by_o seek_v christ_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o three_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o knock_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v as_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o the_o first_o show_v man_n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v enoch_n second_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o luke_n 11._o their_o blindness_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thomas_n confess_v john_n 14.5_o three_o it_o show_v our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a which_o appear_v herein_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o these_o three_o word_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_fw-it for_o there_o be_v no_o idle_a word_n in_o god_n book_n therefore_o as_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gold_n will_v make_v no_o waste_n at_o all_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o least_o pare_a so_o we_o must_v esteem_v precious_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o gold_n we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o come_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o knock_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o door_n to_o knock_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o door_n but_o we_o have_v no_o will_v nor_o desire_n to_o seek_v therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o knock_v at_o it_o four_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o they_o that_o be_v suitor_n for_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o tongue_n in_o speak_v but_o their_o leg_n in_o resort_v to_o great_a person_n they_o that_o seek_v do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o leg_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o that_o knock_v as_o they_o use_v other_o member_n so_o especial_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o one_o word_n but_o in_o three_o several_a term_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v pearl_n cast_v unto_o swine_n and_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o our_o mouth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v we_o must_v first_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v it_o psal_n 81._o second_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v diligent_o with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n psal_n 1.20_o and_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 123._o three_o because_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v up_o therefore_o we_o must_v knock_v for_o which_o end_n we_o be_v will_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal_n 141._o as_o the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o occupy_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n first_o it_o must_v petere_fw-la which_o note_v confidence_n and_o trust_n second_o quaerere_fw-la which_o signify_v diligence_n three_o pulsare_fw-la which_o impli_v perseverance_n if_o we_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la for_o we_o live_v arando_fw-la ac_fw-la serendo_fw-la by_o plough_v and_o sow_v so_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o live_n be_v another_o sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la which_o consist_v in_o ask_v seek_v knock_v as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o feed_v our_o soul_n eternal_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o may_v just_o command_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o his_o commandment_n but_o allure_v we_o thereunto_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v if_o we_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o
when_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o adversity_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o oweto_o he_o prayer_n make_v of_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n job_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la job_n 27.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v semper_fw-la orare_fw-la luke_n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5._o but_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o otherwise_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v we_o must_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la rom._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n for_o prayer_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v semper_fw-la orat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la intervalla_fw-la temporum_fw-la orat_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v for_o that_o our_o service_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o for_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o which_o can_v continual_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n without_o some_o respect_n touch_v the_o set_a time_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v day_n by_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v twice_o so_o long_a service_n as_o upon_o other_o day_n numb_a 2.8_o this_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v four_o time_n a_o day_n nehem._n 9.3_o for_o private_a devotion_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 55._o and_o daniel_n be_v for_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n limit_v to_o the_o three_o hour_n act._n 2.15_o to_o the_o six_o hour_n act_v 10.9_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o which_o time_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n together_o to_o pray_v act_v 3._o who_o diligence_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a further_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o as_o here_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o prayer_n belong_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o every_o christian_a but_o more_o particular_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o so_o that_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o erroneous_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o preach_v whereas_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o hard_a to_o pray_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o so_o the_o people_n reap_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o continual_o make_v to_o god_n both_o private_o and_o public_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o office_n of_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o instruct_v israel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o which_o incense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 145._o therefore_o samuel_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o less_o in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n then_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o show_v they_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o this_o duty_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o practice_n who_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v mark_v 1.35_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v put_v from_o they_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o in_o which_o regard_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o mind_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o god_n people_n thus_o much_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v angeli_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la mal._n 2.7_o if_o angel_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o ascend_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o they_o do_v more_o cheerful_o for_o that_o god_n be_v more_o respective_a to_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o people_n be_v heedful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n esa_n 62.6_o because_o they_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n desire_v he_o continual_o to_o help_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o thing_n needful_a for_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abimelech_n deal_v well_o with_o abraham_n and_o deliver_v he_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v gen._n 20._o so_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v accept_v he_o job._n 42._o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 5.6_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la thus_o ezechia_n send_v for_o esay_n so_o say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n esa_n 37.4_o man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o david_n psal_n 55._o but_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 119._o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o they_o take_v order_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v continual_o and_o because_o the_o same_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_v therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o watch_n other_o for_o the_o second_o and_o other_o for_o the_o three_o watch_n that_o so_o while_o one_o rest_v the_o other_o may_v pray_v whereof_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v psal_n 119._o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n luke_n 22._o touch_v david_n diligence_n in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o give_v â—hankes_n to_o thou_o psal_n 119._o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_v 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v continual_o offer_v among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o so_o the_o
devotion_n and_o reverence_n for_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o neither_o fear_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o bold_a confidence_n that_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o a_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o his_o power_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o lege_fw-la credendi_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n be_v here_o teach_v again_o in_o lege_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la where_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o ascribe_v both_o these_o unto_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n second_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o show_v we_o his_o goodness_n or_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o power_n and_o no_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o one_o of_o these_o the_o title_n which_o express_v god_n goodness_n have_v two_o word_n the_o one_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o word_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n of_o both_o these_o word_n of_o pater_n and_o noster_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o here_o lex_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la credendi_fw-la sed_fw-la operandi_fw-la legem_fw-la statuit_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o work_v also_o for_o where_o in_o the_o word_n father_n be_v express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o comprehend_v withal_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o where_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n therein_o be_v contain_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o again_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o a_o word_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operans_fw-la faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v a_o sum_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ_n may_v have_v devise_v many_o more_o magnificent_a and_o excellent_a term_n for_o god_n but_o none_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o earthly_a father_n which_o many_o time_n be_v evil_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o care_n for_o their_o child_n that_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o wherefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v magnum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nemini_fw-la desperandum_fw-la a_o great_a name_n under_o which_o no_o man_n can_v despair_v there_o may_v seem_v a_o opposition_n to_o be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n father_n and_o our_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o hill_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cover_v their_o face_n second_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o baseness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mould_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v which_o make_v abraham_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o be_v call_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o herein_o we_o find_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v we_o far_o from_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o dare_v say_v cyprian_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n if_o christ_n our_o advocate_n do_v not_o put_v these_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n he_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v frame_v this_o patition_n for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o as_o he_o command_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o may_v call_v he_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o augustine_n agnosce_fw-la domine_fw-la stilum_fw-la advocati_fw-la filâ—iâ—ui_fw-la lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o advocate_n thy_o son_n we_o know_v not_o god_n affection_n towards_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o john_n 1.18_o and_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o for_o his_o child_n we_o do_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o therefore_o we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v unto_o what_o dignity_n we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v abraham_n say_v shall_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o in_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la exod._n 20._o then_o he_o be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 1.5_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v he_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v from_o god_n above_o as_o well_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o be_v further_o to_o note_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a affection_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n paternity_n be_v first_o general_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o creature_n which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n so_o job_n call_v god_n pater_fw-la pluviae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 38._o also_o he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1.17_o and_o this_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o david_n speak_v despise_v nâ—t_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o but_o man_n have_v another_o use_n of_o god_n paternity_n for_o whereas_o of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v producat_fw-la terra_fw-la ger._n 1._o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o how_o soever_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o frame_v he_o immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o when_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o life_n immortal_a he_o give_v he_o the_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v his_o soul_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o three_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n god_n open_v to_o he_o a_o door_n of_o repentance_n which_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o so_o we_o may_v crave_v god_n favour_n not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o image_n four_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n deut._n 33._o and_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n isa_n 63._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o second_o birth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n which_o set_v we_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_a man_n but_o christian_n which_o if_o we_o be_v than_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o light_n or_o they_o that_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n
may_v be_v escape_v from_o he_o thither_o and_o though_o we_o can_v go_v whither_o he_o can_v not_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o we_o carry_v ever_o a_o tempter_n about_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o ourselves_o we_o carry_v fire_n within_o we_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n once_o that_o by_o change_n of_o the_o place_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o temptation_n but_o afterward_o they_o recant_v it_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v temptation_n yea_o though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n behind_o he_o also_o the_o second_o sermon_n matth_n 4.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o circumstance_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o be_v about_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o fast_a for_o this_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v when_o any_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o preface_n or_o praeludium_n with_o some_o great_a solemnity_n as_o when_o solomon_n come_v first_o to_o his_o crown_n he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o gather_v a_o solemn_a convent_n so_o christ_n shall_v rather_o first_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o solemn_a banquet_n but_o christ_n from_o his_o baptism_n begin_v his_o call_n and_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n this_o his_o fast_a by_o late_a writer_n be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o his_o call_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o his_o conflict_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o undertake_v of_o any_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a fast_n so_o moses_n deut._n 9.9_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o call_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n fast_v forty_o day_n so_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o law_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o appear_v esdras_n 8.49_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.3_o and_o as_o i_o report_v saint_n john_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o divine_a work_n of_o his_o gospel_n until_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o fast_v have_v recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o conflict_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o victory_n as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v when_o he_o overcome_v the_o amorites_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o so_o do_v hester_n when_o she_o go_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o ester_n 4._o for_o 16._o and_o eusebius_n report_v that_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o enter_v disputation_n with_o simon_n magus_n there_o be_v fast_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o whether_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o call_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n saint_n peter_n rule_n mention_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o be_v to_o use_v watchfullnesse_n and_o carefulness_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v most_o busy_a and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n without_o fast_v as_o mark_v 9.29_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o day_n wherein_o he_o fast_v just_a forty_o curiosity_n may_v find_v itself_o work_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v conclusion_n when_o no_o certainty_n appear_v some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n between_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v as_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n forty_o at_o the_o restauration_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o because_o he_o come_v but_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o above_o his_o fellow-servant_n contrary_n to_o our_o time_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v account_v no_o body_n except_o he_o can_v have_v a_o quirk_n above_o his_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a to_o see_v how_o it_o concern_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o admiration_n then_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o apish_a imitation_n this_o fast_a here_o be_v not_o the_o fast_o of_o a_o day_n as_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10.9.30_o but_o such_o as_o luke_n 4.2_o describe_v he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o all_o that_o time_n saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n though_o his_o life_n be_v very_o strict_a do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n matth._n 3.4_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o fast_a but_o a_o provocation_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o socrates_n and_o irenaeus_n record_n that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o celebrate_v but_o one_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n fast_a till_o after_o the_o montanist_n a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v eucratitae_n raise_v it_o to_o fourteen_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o increase_v it_o to_o forty_o after_o to_o fifty_o the_o monk_n bring_v it_o to_o sixty_o the_o friar_n to_o seventy_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o there_o stay_v it_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o eighty_o and_o so_o have_v double_v christ_n fast_v when_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v the_o heretic_n by_o this_o outward_a show_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o christian_n by_o this_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o use_v it_o also_o but_o say_v augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o hold_v it_o only_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o take_v away_o and_o not_o as_o any_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n only_o a_o doubt_n rest_v now_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n whether_o it_o be_v better_o leave_v or_o keep_v some_o will_v have_v abstinence_n use_v and_o one_o day_n keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n what_o time_n and_o day_n and_o tie_v to_o no_o certainty_n but_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v none_o keep_v at_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o that_o of_o france_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n in_o remove_v of_o it_o for_o that_o they_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o their_o people_n to_o superstition_n who_o will_v think_v themselves_o holy_a for_o such_o fast_n like_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.12_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v use_v her_o liberty_n in_o retain_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n for_o since_o god_n have_v create_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o gen._n 9.2_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o beast_n sith_o the_o death_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o increase_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o blessing_n god_n will_v have_v fish_n to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sea_n as_o for_o the_o land_n psal_n 104.25_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o civil_a reason_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a cause_n to_o observe_v it_o see_v numb_a 15.22_o the_o abundance_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v consume_v in_o one_o month_n the_o mainetenance_n of_o store_n than_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o order_n must_v be_v take_v according_o jerusalem_n have_v fish_n day_n that_o tyrus_n and_o such_o like_a live_v upon_o navigation_n may_v have_v utterance_n for_o their_o commodity_n nehem._n 13.16_o for_o tyrus_n be_v the_o maritine_a city_n till_o after_o alexander_n annex_v to_o it_o another_o city_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n live_v by_o navigation_n gen._n 49.13_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o wealth_n 2_o chron._n 9.20_o and_o make_v solomon_n rich_a than_o any_o other_o king_n and_o also_o for_o munition_n as_o esay_n 23.4_o that_o tribe_n therefore_o have_v need_n of_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n
storehouse_n and_o armoury_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n christ_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n gospel_n ver_fw-la 22._o a_o strong_a man_n put_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o then_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o the_o like_a policy_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o when_o the_o philistines_n have_v take_v away_o all_o smith_n and_o armour_n than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n may_v let_v they_o do_v their_o good_a work_n and_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o still_o under_o his_o lure_n that_o he_o may_v offend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v no_o armour_n to_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a and_o property_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n john_n 10.34_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v you_o to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o 26._o verse_n that_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o whereunto_o to_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v read_v or_o that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o esay_n 29.11_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o offer_v we_o stone_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o but_o this_o answer_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o special_a point_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.3_o there_o be_v no_o better_a kind_n of_o reason_v than_o that_o when_o one_o grant_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o upon_o a_o new_a conceit_n avoyd_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n say_v here_o our_o saviour_n may_v confess_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n object_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v come_v by_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v we_o then_o in_o good_a case_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o devil_n position_n wherewith_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v animam_fw-la triticeam_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o that_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o thereof_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12.19_o this_o man_n have_v a_o wheaten_a soul_n have_v corn_n enough_o bid_v his_o soul_n take_v rest_n and_o live_v merry_o for_o many_o year_n but_o christ_n go_v further_a and_o say_v though_o the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v except_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o word_n to_o give_v virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n unto_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plenty_n or_o quality_n of_o victual_n howsoever_o some_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o do_v which_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o yearn_n habak_v 1.16_o because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a for_o what_o say_v job_n 31.27_o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a this_o have_v be_v a_o iniquity_n so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o mainetain_v by_o bread_n only_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a they_o come_v both_o out_o of_o one_o belly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n job_n 28.5_o 6._o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o other_o unto_o life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o israelite_n die_v even_o while_o the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n numb_a 11.33_o and_o manna_n heavenly_a fare_n be_v far_o better_o than_o our_o bread_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n crafty_a policy_n to_o bury_v a_o man_n life_n under_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fetter_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n than_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o see_v without_o a_o hand_n able_a to_o employ_v they_o david_n say_v psal_n 104.28_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o thou_o fille_v they_o with_o what_o with_o bread_n no_o but_o with_o thy_o blessing_n and_o goodness_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o so_o he_o support_v and_o sustain_v they_o heb._n 1.3_o this_o be_v a_o further_a point_n than_o all_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o element_n bare_a and_o simple_a essence_n tanquam_fw-la materiam_fw-la by_o compound_v and_o temper_v of_o they_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n or_o balm_n full_a of_o virtue_n but_o divinity_n lead_v so_o to_o a_o quintessence_n without_o which_o all_o the_o quintessence_n and_o balm_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o the_o question_n that_o jeremy_n propound_v jer._n 8.22_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n at_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v man_n health_n be_v not_o recover_v by_o balm_n or_o physic_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v christ_n argument_n aright_o for_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o asa_n die_v for_o all_o his_o physician_n that_o be_v about_o he_o so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o no_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n in_o gilead_n we_o may_v answer_v warlike_a victory_n consist_v not_o in_o warlike_a furniture_n only_o but_o in_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n psal_n 20.7_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v without_o the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n thrive_v not_o or_o prosper_v not_o in_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o often_o for_o want_v of_o labour_n or_o care_n psal_n 127.1_o tell_v he_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n advise_v his_o auditory_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o consumption_n that_o no_o meat_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o such_o a_o dropsy_n that_o no_o drink_n shall_v avail_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26.26_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o chief_a staff_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o tent._n the_o plain_a similitude_n i_o can_v use_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o be_v this_o when_o we_o go_v to_o physic_n for_o any_o disease_n we_o be_v bid_v fee_v such_o herb_n in_o run_a water_n and_o then_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o help_v but_o the_o decoction_n of_o infusion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n infuse_v into_o it_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o mean_n like_o the_o glutton_n luk._n 12.19_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o nature_n have_v thereout_o reserve_v four_o special_a prerogative_n to_o his_o word_n as_o first_o with_o a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v far_o in_o operation_n 1_o reg._n 17.14_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o a_o little_a wheat_n he_o feed_v elias_n the_o poor_a widow_n and_o her_o son_n a_o great_a while_n and_o matth._n 17.14_o christ_n make_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n serve_v five_o thousand_o person_n the_o heathen_a man_n think_v no_o certain_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o family_n because_o when_o a_o heavenly_a hunger_n come_v on_o man_n they_o eat_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o